have_v be_v bear_v between_o they_o the_o world_n have_v people_v very_o slow_o and_o never_o increase_v to_o such_o vast_a multitude_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n if_o eve_n have_v not_o twin_v at_o least_o at_o every_o birth_n and_o that_o some_o other_o child_n have_v not_o intervene_v between_o cain_n and_o abel_n not_o be_v cain_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o brother_n birth_n to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o cain_n in_o our_o author_n sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o malefactor_n a_o offender_n a_o murderer_n of_o his_o innocent_a brother_n or_o if_o we_o take_v he_o in_o that_o sense_n there_o must_v be_v then_o some_o score_n of_o person_n at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o many_o hundred_o and_o consequent_o no_o such_o cain_n among_o the_o four_o primitive_a person_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o our_o author_n will_v fol._n 338._o such_o who_o be_v prelatical_o affect_v must_v acknowledge_v these_o new_a foundation_n of_o the_o king_n for_o a_o worthy_a work_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o foundation_n of_o six_o bishopric_n with_o the_o capitular_a body_n school_n almshouse_n and_o other_o minister_n and_o officer_n subservient_fw-fr to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v think_v a_o worthy_a work_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o work_n itself_o by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v prelatical_o affect_v the_o preferment_n of_o so_o many_o man_n of_o learning_n the_o education_n of_o so_o many_o child_n the_o maintenance_n of_o so_o many_o quire-man_n the_o relief_n of_o so_o many_o decay_a and_o impotent_a person_n the_o provision_n make_v for_o so_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n who_o have_v their_o be_v and_o subsistence_n in_o the_o say_a foundation_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o might_n signify_v a_o worthy_a work_n unless_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o prelatical_a persuasion_n in_o they_o who_o put_v that_o value_n and_o esteem_v upon_o it_o if_o any_o of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n do_v approve_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o accidental_a use_n which_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o this_o age_n have_v put_v they_o to_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o sell_v all_o the_o land_n which_o several_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o supply_v the_o present_a necessity_n of_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o assure_o such_o as_o be_v now_o found_v in_o college_n or_o possess_v of_o tithe_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o this_o discourse_n which_o by_o this_o rule_n and_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v interest_v and_o concern_v in_o thâ—m_n except_o it_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o some_o subsequent_a salâ—_n when_o the_o pretend_a exigency_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o any_o prevail_a party_n in_o it_o shall_v require_v the_o sâ—me_n fol._n 340._o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n conceive_v high_o injurious_a to_o thrust_v monk_n and_o nun_n out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n without_o assign_v they_o any_o allowance_n for_o their_o subsistence_n our_o author_n say_v very_o well_o in_o this_o there_o be_v few_o religious_a person_n thrust_v out_o of_o their_o house_n except_o those_o that_o suffer_v by_o the_o first_o act_n of_o dissolution_n who_o either_o be_v not_o prefer_v in_o the_o church_n as_o wakeman_n the_o last_o abbot_n of_o tewksbery_n be_v by_o the_o king_n make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n or_o otherwise_o provide_v of_o some_o liberal_a pension_n according_a to_o their_o age_n want_n and_o quality_n insomuch_o as_o sir_n william_n weston_n lord_n prior_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n johns_n have_v a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n rawson_n the_o subprior_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n some_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o two_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o thirty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la he_o that_o have_v least_o not_o do_v the_o king_n only_o give_v they_o such_o competent_a pension_n as_o may_v yield_v they_o a_o subsistence_n for_o the_o future_a but_o furnish_v they_o with_o ready_a money_n beforehand_o their_o viaticum_fw-la or_o advance_v money_n as_o it_o be_v towards_o their_o set_n up_o in_o the_o world_n which_o common_o amount_v to_o a_o four_o part_n of_o their_o yearly_a pension_n the_o like_a honest_a care_n to_o which_o i_o find_v in_o our_o author_n history_n of_o waltham_n abbey_n fol._n 8._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o canon_n found_v there_o by_o king_n harold_n be_v not_o remove_v thence_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o notwithstanding_o the_o scandalous_a conversation_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o and_o augustinian_n friar_n bring_v into_o their_o place_n doneâ—_n praedictis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la provisum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la till_o the_o say_a canon_n be_v other_o way_n provide_v of_o sufficient_a maintenance_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o present_a time_n in_o which_o so_o many_o bishop_n dean_n and_o prebendary_n no_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o any_o such_o scandalous_a accusation_n have_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o cathedral_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o one_o penny_n towards_o their_o subsistence_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o sequester_a clergy_n for_o though_o by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o their_o wives_n and_o child_n be_v to_o enjoy_v a_o five_o part_n of_o the_o yearly_a profit_n of_o their_o benefice_n yet_o the_o unconscionable_a intruder_n find_v so_o many_o shift_n to_o evade_v that_o order_n that_o very_o few_o enjoy_v the_o just_a benefit_n of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o do_v find_v their_o attendance_n on_o the_o committee_n for_o plundered_a minister_n so_o troublesome_a and_o chargeable_a to_o they_o that_o it_o do_v hardly_o quit_v the_o cost_n one_o man_n i_o know_v particular_o who_o after_o above_o twenty_o order_n pro_fw-la and_o conâ—_n and_o the_o ride_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o mile_n backward_o and_o forward_o beside_o a_o chargeable_a stay_n in_o london_n to_o attend_v the_o business_n be_v fain_o at_o last_o to_o make_v a_o private_a agreement_n with_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o take_v a_o ten_o part_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o five_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o late_a bill_n by_o which_o the_o presbyterian_a intruder_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o sequestered_a clergy_n for_o term_n of_o life_n for_o though_o it_o be_v thereby_o provide_v that_o the_o commissioner_n for_o reject_v of_o scandalous_a minister_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o grant_v a_o five_o part_n together_o with_o the_o arrear_n thereof_o to_o the_o sequester_a and_o eâ—ected_a clergy_n yet_o be_v the_o bill_n clog_v with_o two_o such_o circumstance_n as_o make_v it_o altogether_o unuseful_a to_o some_o and_o may_v make_v it_o little_a beneficial_a unto_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o by_o the_o first_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o it_o who_o have_v either_o thirty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la in_o real_a or_o five_o hundred_o pound_n in_o personal_a estate_n by_o mean_n whereof_o many_o who_o have_v have_v some_o hundred_o of_o pound_n yearly_a to_o maintain_v their_o family_n be_v tie_v up_o to_o so_o poor_a a_o pittance_n as_o will_v hardly_o keep_v their_o child_n from_o beg_v in_o the_o open_a street_n by_o the_o other_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n give_v to_o the_o commissioner_n that_o not_o exceed_v the_o five_o part_n they_o may_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a sequester_a clergy_n as_o much_o and_o as_o little_a as_o they_o please_v under_o that_o proportion_n and_o one_o i_o know_v particular_o in_o this_o case_n also_o who_o for_o a_o arrear_n of_o twelve_o year_n out_o of_o a_o benefice_n rent_v former_o at_o 250_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o my_o certain_a knowledge_n can_v obtain_v but_o 3_o l._n 6_o s._n 8_o d._n the_o first_o intruder_n be_v still_o live_v and_o possess_v of_o that_o benefice_n and_o no_o more_o than_o 20_o mark_n par_fw-fr annum_fw-la for_o his_o future_a subsistence_n which_o be_v but_o a_o nineteen_o part_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o five_o and_o this_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o rather_o that_o if_o these_o pepper_v shall_v chance_v to_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o affair_n they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o cause_v the_o say_a bill_n to_o be_v review_v and_o make_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o more_o certain_a and_o extensive_a than_o it_o be_v at_o the_o present_a our_o author_n may_v have_v save_v i_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o application_n have_v he_o be_v mind_v to_o do_v the_o poor_a clergy_n any_o right_n as_o he_o seldom_o do_v for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o need_v but_o look_v upon_o a_o passage_n in_o
to_o say_v the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o hereford_n which_o the_o duke_n request_v but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o land_n of_o those_o earl_n as_o have_v be_v former_o enjoy_v by_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o humphrey_n de_fw-fr bohun_n the_o last_o earl_n of_o hereford_n leave_v behind_o he_o two_o daughter_n only_o of_o which_o the_o elder_a call_v eleanor_n be_v marry_v to_o thomas_n of_o woodstock_n duke_n of_o gloster_n mary_n the_o other_o marry_v unto_o henry_n of_o bullenbrook_n earl_n of_o derby_n betwixt_o these_o two_o the_o estate_n be_v part_v the_o one_o moiety_n which_o draw_v after_o it_o the_o title_n of_o hereford_n fall_v to_o henry_n earl_n of_o derby_n the_o other_o which_o draw_v after_o it_o the_o office_n of_o constable_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o estate_n come_v in_o fire_n unto_o his_o daughter_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contend_v henry_n the_o five_o force_v she_o unto_o a_o sub-division_n lay_v one_o half_a of_o her_o just_a partage_n to_o the_o other_o moiety_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o henry_n of_o bullenbrook_n be_v quite_o extinct_a in_o the_o person_n of_o edward_n prince_n of_o wales_n son_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o these_o three_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o hereford_n have_v be_v former_o incorporate_v into_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n remain_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o be_v conceive_v by_o this_o duke_n to_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o be_v the_o direct_a heir_n of_o anne_n daughter_n of_o thomas_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n and_o consequent_o the_o direct_a heir_n also_o of_o the_o house_n of_o hereford_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o demand_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o he_o make_v any_o suit_n for_o the_o office_n of_o constable_n or_o that_o he_o need_v so_o to_o do_v he_o be_v then_o constable_n of_o england_n as_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o last_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n of_o that_o family_n be_v after_o he_o fol._n 199._o at_o last_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o lord_n stanley_n with_o three_o thousand_o fresh_a man_n decide_v the_o controversy_n on_o the_o earl_n side_n our_o author_n be_v out_o in_o this_o also_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n stanley_n but_o his_o brother_n sir_n william_n stanley_n who_o come_v in_o so_o seasonable_o and_o thereby_o turn_v the_o scale_n and_o change_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o day_n for_o which_o service_n he_o be_v afterward_o make_v lord_n chamberlain_n of_o the_o new_a king_n household_n and_o advance_v to_o great_a riches_n and_o estate_n but_o final_o behead_v by_o that_o very_a king_n for_o who_o and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o but_o the_o king_n look_v upon_o this_o action_n with_o another_o eye_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o service_n be_v interpose_v to_o mitigate_v the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o preserve_v the_o man_n the_o king_n remember_v very_o shrewd_o that_o as_o he_o come_v soon_o enough_o to_o win_v the_o victory_n so_o he_o stay_v long_o enough_o to_o have_v lose_v it_o animadversion_n on_o the_o five_o and_o six_o book_n of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o busy_a time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o diminish_v though_o not_o reduce_v to_o such_o ill_a term_n as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o we_o have_v he_o here_o lay_v his_o foundation_n to_o overthrow_v that_o little_a which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o church_n right_n his_o superstructure_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o time_n ensue_v more_o seasonable_a for_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o in_o this_o five_o book_n he_o hammer_v only_o in_o the_o speculation_n but_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o such_o animadversion_n as_o relate_v unto_o this_o time_n and_o story_n as_o they_o come_v in_o our_o way_n leave_v such_o principle_n and_o position_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n to_o the_o close_a of_o all_o where_o we_o shall_v draw_v they_o all_o together_o that_o our_o discourse_n and_o observation_n thereupon_o may_v come_v before_o the_o reader_n without_o interruption_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o meet_v with_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o omission_n dr._n newlen_n who_o succeed_v dr._n jackson_n in_o the_o presidentship_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxford_n anno_fw-la 1640._o by_o a_o free_a election_n and_o in_o a_o statuteable_a way_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o our_o author_n catalogue_n of_o the_o precedent_n of_o c._n c._n c._n in_o oxford_n fol._n 166._o and_o dr._n stanton_n who_o câ—me_v in_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o visitor_n above_o eight_o year_n after_o be_v place_v therein_o which_o i_o think_v fit_a though_o otherwise_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o i_o may_v do_v the_o honest_a man_n that_o right_a which_o our_o author_n do_v not_o fol._n 168._o king_n henry_n endeavour_v a_o uniformity_n of_o grammar_n all_o over_o his_o dominion_n that_o so_o youth_n though_o change_v their_o schoolmaster_n may_v keep_v their_o learning_n that_o this_o be_v endeavour_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o at_o last_o enâ—oyned_v i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v but_o then_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v tell_v we_o if_o at_o least_o he_o know_v it_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereof_o procee_v fâ—om_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o yeaâ—_n 1530._o in_o which_o complaint_n be_v make_v quod_fw-la multiplex_fw-la &_o varius_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la grammaticalibus_fw-la modus_fw-la esset_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o grammar_n do_v much_o he_o to_o learning_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v ut_fw-la una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la edatur_fw-la formula_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la 〈…〉_z singula_fw-la schola_fw-la grammaâ—icals_n per_fw-la 〈…〉_z 1530._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o one_o only_o 〈…〉_z that_o within_o few_o year_n after_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o school_n thoughout_v the_o kingdom_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v withal_o that_o our_o author_n anticipate_v this_o business_n place_v it_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o this_o â—_z anno_fw-la 1519._o whereas_o the_o convocation_n take_v not_o this_o into_o consideration_n till_o the_o eight_o of_o march_n anno_fw-la 1530._o and_o certain_o will_v not_o have_v meddle_v in_o it_o then_o if_o the_o king_n have_v settle_v and_o enjoin_v it_o so_o long_o before_o fol._n 168._o otherâ—ardiner_n â—ardiner_z gather_v the_o flower_n make_v the_o collection_n though_o king_n henry_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o wear_v the_o posy_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o make_n of_o the_o king_n book_n against_o martin_n luther_n be_v by_o some_o popish_a writer_n ascribe_v to_o dr._n john_n fisher_n than_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n but_o this_o cauâ—â—_n be_v not_o make_v till_o after_o this_o king_n have_v reâ—ected_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o consequent_o the_o less_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o design_v he_o for_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o that_o end_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n which_o may_v enable_v 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o place_n but_o his_o elder_a brother_n prince_n arthur_n dâ—ing_n and_o himself_o succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n though_o he_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o thought_n of_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o can_v not_o but_o retain_v that_o learning_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v and_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o fair_a flower_n which_o adorn_v his_o diadem_n too_o great_a a_o clerk_n he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v beauclerk_n junior_a as_o if_o he_o be_v as_o short_a in_o learning_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o who_o common_o they_o call_v beauclerk_n as_o he_o be_v in_o time_n though_o so_o our_o author_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o hist._n cam._n p._n 2_o 3._o a_o little_a learning_n go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o those_o early_a day_n which_o in_o this_o king_n will_v have_v make_v no_o shewâ—_n in_o who_o â—â—me_n both_o the_o art_n and_o language_n begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o if_o our_o author_n do_v not_o suspect_v this_o king_n lack_n of_o learning_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v his_o lack_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n be_v small_a the_o glory_n great_a and_o help_n enough_o at_o hand_n if_o he_o want_v any_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o fol._n 196._o which_o when_o finish_v as_o whitehall_n hampton-court_n etc._n etc._n he_o either_o free_o give_v to_o the_o king_n or_o exchange_v they_o on_o very_o reasonable_a consideration_n that_o hampton_n court_n be_v either_o free_o give_v by_o
in_o this_o caâ—e_n come_v before_o by_o who_o continual_a importunity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o breach_n of_o the_o treaty_n follow_v after_o the_o king_n love_v peace_n â—oo_o well_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o treaty_n and_o engage_v in_o war_n before_o he_o be_v desperate_a of_o success_n any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o that_o of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v assure_v both_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o ouâ—_n author_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o king_n not_o only_o call_v together_o his_o great_a council_n but_o break_v off_o the_o treaty_n and_o not_o have_v give_v we_o here_o such_o a_o hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr as_o neither_o do_v consist_v with_o reason_n not_o the_o truth_n of_o story_n animadversion_n on_o the_o eleven_o book_n of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n contain_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n this_o book_n conclude_v our_o author_n history_n and_o my_o animadversion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v like_a to_o 〈…〉_z enough_o our_o author_n stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n 〈◊〉_d â—moâ—gst_a superstitious_a people_n have_v be_v 〈…〉_z presage_v have_v place_v king_n charles_n upon_o 〈…〉_z he_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 117._o on_o the_o fourtâ—enth_o 〈…〉_z james_n his_o funeral_n be_v 〈…〉_z collegiat_n church_n at_o 〈…〉_z but_o the_o four_o sai_z the_o 〈…〉_z reign_v of_o king_n charles_n and_o 〈…〉_z be_v on_o the_o 〈…〉_z â—â—venth_o of_o may_n on_o which_o those_o solemn_a obsequy_n be_v 〈…〉_z westminster_n of_o which_o if_o he_o will_v not_o take_v my_o word_n seâ—_n he_o consult_v the_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o 〈…〉_z â—ol_fw-la 6._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v our_o 〈…〉_z muâ—â—_n keep_v time_n better_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v neveâ—_n know_v how_o the_o day_n go_v with_o he_o fol._n 119._o as_o for_o dr._n preâ—â—on_n etc._n etc._n his_o party_n will_v 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v his_o own_o mitre_n and_o 〈…〉_z his_o party_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o large_a part_n of_o sufficient_a receipt_n to_o manage_v the_o broad_a 〈…〉_z but_o that_o the_o seal_n be_v proffer_v to_o he_o fol._n 131._o but_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v all_o which_o be_v say_v by_o that_o party_n who_o look_v upon_o the_o man_n with_o such_o a_o reverence_n as_o come_v near_o idolatry_n his_o principle_n and_o engagement_n be_v too_o well_o know_v by_o those_o which_o govern_v affair_n to_o ventâ—â—e_v he_o â—nto_o any_o such_o great_a trust_n in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o his_o activity_n so_o suspect_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v long_o suffer_v to_o continue_v preacher_n at_o lincoln_n inn._n as_o for_o his_o intimacy_n with_o the_o duke_n too_o violent_a to_o be_v long_o last_v it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o good_a opinion_n which_o the_o duke_n have_v of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o find_v how_o instrumental_a he_o may_v be_v to_o manage_v that_o prevail_a party_n to_o the_o king_n advantage_n but_o when_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v more_o of_o the_o serpent_n in_o he_o then_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o tractable_a in_o steer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o party_n by_o the_o court_n compass_n he_o be_v discountenance_v and_o â—aid_v by_o as_o not_o worth_a the_o keep_n he_o seem_v the_o court_n mâ—reor_fw-la for_o a_o while_n 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o sâ—dden_a height_n of_o expectation_n and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o blaze_v a_o 〈◊〉_d go_v out_o again_o and_o be_v as_o suddâ—â—nly_o forget_v â—ol_n 119._o next_o day_n the_o king_n come_v from_o canterbury_n 〈…〉_z with_o all_o solemnity_n she_o be_v 〈…〉_z in_o london_n where_o a_o chapel_n 〈…〉_z she_o devotion_n with_o a_o covent_n 〈…〉_z to_o the_o article_n of_o her_o 〈…〉_z how_o â—ame_n he_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v present_a at_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o capacity_n of_o lord_n keeper_n for_o that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v affirm_v by_o our_o author_n say_v that_o the_o king_n take_v a_o sâ—role_n of_o parchment_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o lâ—rd_n 〈…〉_z who_o read_v it_o to_o the_o commons_o four_o seuâ—raâ—_n time_n east-west_n north_n and_o south_n fol._n 123._o three_o the_o lord_n keeper_n who_o read_v that_o scroll_n be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d keeper_n williams_n but_o the_o lord_n keeper_n coventry_n 〈◊〉_d seal_v be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o custody_n of_o sir_n thomas_n coventry_n in_o october_n before_o and_o therefore_o four_a our_o author_n be_v much_o ouâ—_n in_o place_v both_o the_o coronation_n and_o the_o follow_a parliament_n before_o the_o change_n of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n and_o send_v sir_n john_n suckling_n to_o feâ—ch_v that_o seal_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o parliament_n in_o the_o spring_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v away_o with_o he_o before_o michaelmas_n term._n but_o as_o our_o author_n be_v willing_a to_o keep_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o the_o deaâ—â—y_n of_o westminster_n for_o no_o less_o than_o five_o or_o six_o year_n after_o it_o be_v confer_v on_o another_o so_o be_v he_o as_o desirous_a to_o continue_v he_o lord_n keeper_n for_o as_o many_o month_n after_o the_o seal_n have_v be_v entrust_v to_o another_o hand_n fol._n 122._o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n as_o earl_n marshal_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n as_o lord_n high_a constable_n of_o england_n for_o that_o day_n go_v before_o his_o majesty_n in_o that_o great_a solemnity_n in_o this_o passage_n and_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v ouâ—_n author_n show_v himself_o as_o bad_a a_o herald_n in_o marshal_v a_o royal_a show_n as_o in_o state_v the_o true_a time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o noble_a peer_n here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o play_v the_o earl_n marshal_n before_o the_o constable_n whereas_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 31_o h._n 8._o c._n 10._o the_o constable_n be_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o marshal_n not_o want_v there_o precedent_n to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n high-constable_n do_v many_o time_n direct_v his_o mandate_n to_o the_o earl_n marshal_n as_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o court_n willing_a and_o require_v he_o to_o perform_v such_o and_o such_o service_n as_o in_o the_o say_a precept_n be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o ibid._n that_o the_o king_n train_n be_v six_o yard_n long_o of_o purple_a velvet_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n compton_n and_o the_o lord_n viscount_n dorcester_n that_o the_o lord_n compton_n be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o hold_v up_o the_o king_n train_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v he_o be_v then_o master_n of_o the_o robe_n and_o thereby_o challenge_v a_o right_a to_o perform_v this_o service_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n viscount_n dorcester_n be_v the_o other_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v never_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o such_o viscount_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o coronation_n i_o can_v 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o sir_n dâ—dley_n carleton_n may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o hold_v up_o the_o train_n though_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a of_o it_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o sir_n dudley_n carleton_n be_v not_o make_v baron_n of_o imber-court_n till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o follow_a parliament_n of_o an._n 1626._o nor_o create_a viscount_n dorcester_n until_o some_o year_n after_o fol._n 122._o the_o lord_n archbishop_n do_v present_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o east_n west_n north_n south_n ask_v their_o mind_n four_o several_a time_n if_o they_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n charles_n their_o lawful_a sovereign_n this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a state-doctrine_n never_o know_v before_o that_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o consequent_o his_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o who_o be_v then_o assemble_v the_o coronation_n not_o proceed_v as_o he_o after_o kell_v we_o till_o their_o consent_n be_v give_v four_o time_n by_o â—cclamations_n and_o this_o i_o call_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a state-doctrine_n never_o know_v before_o because_o i_o find_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o coronation_n of_o our_o former_a king_n for_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edward_n 6._o describe_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o honour_n â—et_o â—orth_o by_o tho._n mill_n of_o canterbury_n anno_fw-la 1610._o we_o find_v it_o thus_o the_o king_n be_v carry_v by_o certain_a noble_a courtier_n in_o another_o chair_n â—nto_o the_o four_o side_n of_o the_o stage_n be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n declare_v unto_o the_o people_n stand_v round_o about_o both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n law_n to_o be_v the_o right_n and_o lawful_a king_n of_o
one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n brandon_n duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o of_o mary_n the_o french_a queen_n king_n 〈◊〉_d sister_n fol._n 427._o the_o late_a french_a king_n henry_n the_o four_o have_v three_o daughter_n the_o one_o marry_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n &c_n &c_n this_o marriage_n both_o for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n be_v mistake_v also_o first_o for_o the_o time_n in_o make_v it_o to_o precede_v the_o match_n with_o spain_n whereas_o the_o cross_a marriage_n with_o spain_n be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1612._o and_o this_o with_o savoy_n not_o trans-acted_n till_o the_o year_n 1618._o second_o for_o the_o person_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o elizabeth_z marry_v into_o spain_n to_o be_v the_o second_o whereas_o elizabeth_n be_v the_o elder_a daughter_n and_o christienne_n marry_v into_o savoy_n the_o second_o only_o for_o which_o consult_v james_n howel_n history_n of_o lewis_n the_o 13._o fol._n 13._o &_o 42._o fol._n 428._o the_o story_n be_v that_o his_o ancestor_n at_o plough_n â—lew_v malton_n a_o high-land_n rebel_n and_o dis-comfited_n his_o train_n use_v no_o other_o weapon_n but_o his_o gear_n and_o tackle_n but_o camden_n who_o i_o rather_o credit_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o great_a fight_n against_o the_o dane_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o arrol_n he_o derive_v the_o pedigree_n from_o one_o hay_n a_o man_n of_o exceed_a strength_n and_o excellent_a courage_n who_o together_o with_o his_o son_n in_o a_o dangerous_a battle_n of_o scot_n against_o the_o dane_n at_o longcarty_n catch_v up_o a_o ox_n yoke_n and_o so_o valiant_o 42._o and_o fortunate_o withal_o what_o with_o fight_v and_o what_o with_o exhort_v reinforce_v the_o scot_n at_o the_o point_n to_o shrink_v and_o recoil_v that_o they_o have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o the_o king_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n adscribe_v the_o victory_n and_o their_o own_o safety_n to_o his_o valour_n and_o prowess_n ibid._n but_o to_o boot_v he_o seek_v out_o a_o good_a heir_n gup_n my_o lady_n dorothy_n sole_a daughter_n to_o the_o lord_n denny_n this_o speak_v of_o sir_n james_n hay_o afterward_o viscount_n doncaster_n and_o earl_n of_o carâ—â—sle_n who_o indeed_o marry_v the_o daughter_n and_o sole_a heir_n of_o the_o l._n denny_n of_o waltham_n but_o he_o be_v out_o for_o all_o that_o in_o his_o gup_n my_o lady_n her_o name_n be_v honora_n and_o not_o dorothy_n as_o the_o author_n make_v it_o and_o for_o his_o second_o wife_n one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o henry_n piercy_n e._n of_o northhumberland_a she_o be_v neither_o a_o dorothy_n nor_o a_o heiâ—_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o this_o gup_n my_o lady_n in_o the_o house_n of_o huntingdon_n that_o bald_a song_n be_v make_v on_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lady_n dorothy_n hastings_n daughter_n of_o george_n earl_n of_o huntingdon_n with_o a_o scotish_n gentleman_n one_o sir_n james_n steward_n slay_v afterward_o at_o â—â—â—ington_a by_o sir_n george_n wharton_n who_o also_o perish_v by_o his_o sword_n in_o a_o single_a combat_n fol._n 429._o among_o many_o other_o that_o accompany_v hays_n expedition_n be_v sir_n henry_n rich_a knight_n of_o the_o bath_n and_o baron_n of_o kensington_n knight_n of_o the_o bath_n at_o that_o time_n but_o not_o baron_n of_o kensington_n this_o expedition_n be_v place_v by_o our_o author_n in_o the_o year_n 1616._o and_o sir_n henry_n rich_a not_o be_v make_v baron_n of_o kensington_n till_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o king_n james_n annâ—_n 1622._o fol._n 434._o the_o chief_a judge_n thereof_o be_v call_v lordchief_n justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n accompany_v with_o three_o or_o four_o assistant_n or_o associate_n who_o be_v create_v by_o letter_n patent_n from_o â—he_n king_n but_o doctor_n cowel_n in_o his_o learned_a and_o laborious_a work_n call_v the_o interpreter_n have_v inform_v we_o otherwise_o this_o justice_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n have_v no_o patent_n under_o the_o broad-seal_n he_o be_v make_v only_o by_o writ_n which_o be_v a_o short_a one_o to_o this_o effect_n regina_fw-la johanni_n popham_n militi_fw-la salutem_fw-la sciatis_fw-la quod_fw-la constituimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d iâ—stâ—ciarium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la capitalem_fw-la ad_fw-la placita_fw-la coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la terâ—â—nandum_fw-la durante_fw-la bene_fw-la placito_fw-la nostro_fw-la testae_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o this_o he_o cit_v crompton_n a_o right_a learned_a lawyer_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o court_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o that_o chief_a justice_n the_o practice_n of_o these_o time_n and_o the_o time_n precede_v have_v verify_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n fol._n 450._o she_o be_v afterward_o lead_v up_o and_o down_o the_o king_n army_n under_o oversight_n as_o a_o prisoner_n but_o show_v to_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d if_o reconcile_v to_o her_o son_n etc._n etc._n not_o so_o for_o after_o the_o deatâ—_n of_o the_o marquis_n d'aucre_n she_o retire_v to_o blois_n where_o 〈◊〉_d live_v for_o some_o year_n under_o a_o restraint_n till_o release_v by_o the_o duâ—â—_n of_o eâ—pâ—rnon_n and_o prt_o by_o force_n pâ—rtly_o by_o treaty_n restore_v again_o into_o power_n and_o favour_n with_o her_o son_n which_o she_o improuâ—â—_n afterward_o to_o a_o omne-regenâ—y_a till_o richeleu_n her_o great_a assistant_n find_v himself_o able_a to_o stand_v without_o she_o and_o not_o endure_v a_o competitor_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n mde_v she_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n fol._n 45â—_n by_o his_o first_o wife_n he_o have_v bâ—t_v one_o sâ—n_n risâ—â—g_v no_o high_o in_o honour_n then_o knight_n and_o baronet_n yet_o afterwards_o he_o have_v preferment_n to_o the_o government_n of_o ulster_n province_n in_o ireland_n this_o speak_v but_o mistake_o speak_v of_o sir_n george_n vâ—lliers_n father_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o his_o elder_a son_n for_o first_o sir_n george_n villiers_n have_v two_o son_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sir_n william_n villiers_n knight_n and_o baronet_n who_o prefer_v the_o quiet_a and_o repose_v of_o a_o country_n life_n before_o that_o of_o the_o court_n and_o sir_n edward_n villiers_n who_o by_o a_o daughter_n of_o sir_n john_n st._n john_n of_o lidiard_n in_o the_o county_n of_o wilts_n be_v father_n of_o the_o lord_n viscount_n graâ—dâ—son_n now_o live_v and_o second_o it_o be_v not_o sir_n william_n but_o sir_n edward_n villiers_n who_o have_v a_o government_n in_o ireland_n as_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o favor_n of_o the_o duke_n his_o halfa_n brother_n make_v lord_n precedent_n of_o mâ—nster_n not_o of_o ulster_n which_o he_o hold_v till_o his_o death_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v fol._n 466._o that_o the_o dâ—ke_a twiâ—teâ—_n himself_o and_o his_o issue_n by_o inter-marriâ—ges_a with_o the_o best_a and_o most_o â—noble_a if_o the_o author_n instead_o of_o his_o issue_n have_v say_v his_o â—â—ndred_n it_o have_v be_v more_o proper_o and_o more_o true_o speak_v for_o the_o duke_n live_v not_o to_o see_v the_o marriage_n of_o any_o one_o of_o his_o child_n though_o a_o contract_n have_v pass_v between_o his_o daughter_n mary_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o pembroke_n but_o he_o have_v so_o dispose_v of_o hâ—s_n female_a kindred_n that_o there_o be_v more_o countess_n and_o honourable_a lady_n of_o his_o relation_n then_o of_o any_o one_o family_n 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n fol._n 458._o henry_n the_o eight_o create_v anne_n bullen_n 〈◊〉_d of_o pembroke_n before_o he_o marry_v she_o the_o author_n here_o â—â—eaks_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o noble_a woman_n and_o make_v that_o of_o â—nne_n bullen_n to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o that_o kind_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o as_o the_o second_o if_o not_o the_o three_o for_o margaret_n daughter_z 〈…〉_z fol._n 4â—4_n and_o that_o comâ—t_n at_o châ—ists_n birth_n be_v 〈…〉_z but_o first_o the_o star_n which_o appear_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o conduct_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o condition_n too_o sublime_a and_o supernatural_a to_o be_v call_v a_o comet_n and_o so_o resolve_v to_o be_v by_o allâ—learned_a man_n who_o have_v write_v of_o it_o and_o second_o have_v it_o be_v a_o comet_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v portend_v the_o death_n of_o nero_n there_o pass_v between_o the_o bâ—â—th_n of_o chrâ—st_n and_o the_o death_n of_o that_o tyrant_n about_o 〈◊〉_d yearâ—_n too_o long_o a_o time_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o influence_n of_o thâ—_n strong_a comet_n so_o that_o although_o a_o comet_n do_v presage_v thâ—_n death_n of_o nero_n as_o be_v say_v by_o tacitus_n yet_o can_v not_o that_o comet_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o fol._n 48â—_n ferdinand_n meet_v at_o frankford_n with_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d menâ—â—_n colen_n and_o trevour_v the_o other_o three_o silesia_n moravia_n and_o luâ—atia_n
of_o tirone_n who_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o that_o war_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v unto_o he_o upon_o condition_n of_o his_o pardon_n which_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n be_v obtain_v of_o the_o queen_n after_o who_o death_n the_o lord_n mountâ—oy_n return_v into_o england_n bring_v the_o say_a earl_n of_o tyrone_n with_o he_o and_o present_v he_o unto_o king_n james_n who_o by_o this_o mean_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o victory_n and_o settle_a ireland_n upon_o a_o better_a foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o happiness_n than_o all_o the_o king_n which_o have_v reign_v before_o he_o three_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n as_o sir_n william_n fitzers_n mention_v within_o few_o line_n after_o sir_n william_n fitz-williams_n be_v once_o deputy_n there_o who_o i_o think_v he_o mean_v nor_o fourthly_a be_v sir_n george_n cary_n who_o he_o bring_v in_o by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o ireland_n f._n 187._o ever_o advance_v unto_o that_o honour_n and_o our_o author_n be_v as_o much_o mistake_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n as_o of_o his_o office_n sir_n george_n cary_n never_o have_v command_n in_o ireland_n sir_n george_n caâ—ew_v have_v make_v by_o the_o queen_n lord_n precedent_n of_o muâ—ster_n which_o place_n he_o worthy_o discharge_v but_o not_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o kingdom_n fol._n 192._o the_o queen_n be_v deliver_v of_o her_o second_o son_n the_o 13_o of_o october_n 1633._o and_o not_o upon_o the_o 14_o of_o november_n 1634._o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ten_o day_n 〈…〉_z james_n and_o create_v duke_n of_o york_n by_o letter_n patent_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n here_o correct_v the_o former_a historian_n for_o make_v the_o king_n second_o son_n to_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o 14_o of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o deserve_v himself_o to_o be_v correct_v for_o make_v he_o to_o be_v create_v duke_n of_o york_n by_o letter_n patent_n on_o 〈…〉_z day_n after_o his_o birth_n for_o though_o he_o be_v by_o the_o king_n design_v to_o be_v duke_n of_o york_n and_o that_o it_o be_v command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v so_o according_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o create_v duke_n of_o york_n by_o letter_n patent_n until_o ten_o year_n after_o and_o aâ—ove_n those_o letter_n patent_n bear_v date_n at_o iâ—nuaryâ—7_n â—7_z anno_fw-la 1643._o the_o like_a mistake_n to_o that_o which_o he_o correct_v in_o the_o former_a historian_n he_o fall_v into_o himself_o fol._n 312._o wheâ—e_v he_o make_v henry_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o king_n young_a son_n to_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o twenty_o day_n 〈◊〉_d july_n anâ—o_v 1640._o whereas_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o arch_a bishop_n breviate_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v on_o wednesday_n the_o eight_o day_n of_o that_o month_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o solemn_a faâ—t_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o may_v correct_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o sâ—oâ—t_a view_n of_o this_o king_n life_n pag._n â—3_n wherâ—_n he_o be_v 〈…〉_z bear_v on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o this_o month_n though_o right_o 〈◊〉_d 46._o on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bâ—rn_v upâ—n_o the_o eight_o and_o thus_o he_o fail_v fol._n 232._o in_o make_v edwâ—rd_n 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a son_n of_o george_n duke_n of_o clarence_n to_o be_v duke_n of_o warwick_n who_o all_o our_o herald_n and_o 〈…〉_z earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o like_a mistake_n i_o find_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n near_o unto_o which_o a_o great_a battle_n be_v fight_v between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o swede_n the_o town_n near_o which_o that_o battle_n be_v fight_v be_v name_v norlinghen_n a_o city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o svevia_n which_o be_v call_v north-schwâ—hâ—n_a mistake_o by_o 〈◊〉_d author_n call_v the_o battle_n of_o norlington_n the_o loss_n of_o which_o battle_n draw_v after_o it_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o palatinate_n restore_v to_o the_o electoral_a family_n but_o the_o year_n before_o fol._n 209._o and_o that_o story_n of_o truth_n that_o john_n of_o orleans_n of_o this_o family_n like_o a_o second_o judith_n save_v france_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o stranger_n not_o now_o to_o quarrel_v the_o ungrammaticalness_n of_o this_o passage_n nor_o the_o mistake_n of_o john_n of_o orleans_n for_o johane_a i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n our_o author_n make_v this_o john_n orâ—_n joane_n to_o be_v descend_v of_o this_o illustrious_a family_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lorrein_a most_o of_o the_o french_a who_o have_v write_v the_o story_n of_o her_o life_n report_v she_o to_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n daughter_n of_o ocolieur_n a_o town_n in_o that_o dukedom_n instruct_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o dunois_n common_o call_v the_o bastard_n of_o orleans_n to_o pretend_v to_o some_o divine_a revelation_n the_o better_a to_o encourage_v that_o deject_a nation_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o french_a army_n against_o the_o english_a in_o which_o she_o speed_v fortunate_o at_o the_o first_o but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o burn_v at_o roven_n nor_o do_v the_o parallel_n between_o she_o and_o judish_n hold_v so_o well_o as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o that_o lady_n adventure_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o holophernes_n accompany_v only_o with_o her_o maid_n this_o damosel_n errant_a never_o look_v on_o the_o face_n of_o a_o enemy_n but_o when_o she_o be_v back_v by_o the_o best_a commander_n and_o unite_a force_n of_o the_o french_a that_o lady_n carry_v back_o with_o she_o the_o head_n of_o her_o enemy_n which_o occasion_v the_o total_a overthrow_n of_o all_o his_o aâ—my_n this_o damosel_n not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v she_o own_o head_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o conqueror_n that_o lady_n die_v honourable_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o peace_n and_o this_o inglorious_o in_o a_o ditch_n fol._n 219._o a_o severe_a eye_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o their_o numerous_a râ—sorts_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o ancient_a chapel_n at_o denmark_n house_n a_o ancient_a chapel_n questionless_a of_o not_o much_o above_o twenty_o year_n continuance_n when_o our_o author_n write_v this_o part_n of_o his_o history_n and_o then_o build_v for_o the_o devotion_n of_o a_o small_a covent_n of_o capuchin_n who_o the_o queen_n have_v get_v leave_n â—o_o sâ—ttle_a there_o for_o her_o personal_a comfort_n no_o chapel_n ancient_o belong_v to_o that_o house_n which_o our_o author_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o denmark_n but_o be_v more_o common_o call_v somerset_n house_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o edward_n duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o that_o have_v pull_v down_o one_o parish_n church_n and_o three_o bishop_n house_n each_o of_o which_o have_v their_o several_a oratory_n to_o make_v room_n for_o that_o palace_n for_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o chapel_n to_o it_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o though_o some_o room_n be_v afterward_o set_v apart_o in_o it_o for_o family-duty_n and_o devotion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o closet_n yet_o so_o uncapable_a be_v that_o closet_n of_o admit_v any_o numerous_a resort_n of_o catholic_n out_o of_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v the_o queen_n domestic_n at_o her_o first_o come_v hither_o but_o perhaps_o our_o author_n will_v hit_v it_o better_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n and_o therefore_o pass_v we_o on_o to_o they_o where_o first_o we_o find_v that_o he_o make_v sir_n john_n stewart_n earl_n of_o traquair_n to_o succeed_v the_o earl_n of_o marr_n in_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n treasurer_n of_o scotland_n fol._n 193._o whereas_o it_o be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o himself_o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o succeed_v in_o that_o office_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n the_o earl_n of_o morton_n be_v make_v captain_n of_o the_o guard_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n make_v groom_n of_o the_o stool_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o carlisle_n his_o make_n of_o sir_n john_n hay_n of_o scotlandâ—o_o â—o_z be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o robe_n for_o that_o kingdom_n fol._n 237._o in_o stead_n of_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n clerk-register_n they_o call_v he_o there_o i_o look_v on_o as_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o printer_n only_o though_o such_o mistake_n condemn_v our_o author_n of_o no_o small_a negligence_n in_o not_o review_v his_o own_o work_n sheet_n by_o sheet_n as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o press_n and_o make_v a_o errata_fw-la to_o it_o as_o all_o author_n careful_a of_o their_o credit_n have_v be_v use_v to_o do_v fol._n 230._o and_o because_o the_o earl_n of_o strathern_a a_o bold_a man_n and_o have_v the_o king_n ear_n and_o deserve_o too_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a these_o
man_n set_v on_o john_n scot_n director_n of_o the_o chancery_n a_o busy_a person_n to_o inform_v against_o his_o descent_n in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o earl_n not_o only_o as_o to_o his_o original_a and_o descent_n but_o as_o to_o his_o be_v earl_n of_o menteith_n our_o author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fault_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o make_v he_o to_o be_v earl_n of_o strathern_a by_o the_o power_n of_o buckingham_n that_o duke_n be_v dead_a some_o year_n before_o though_o by_o his_o power_n make_v lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n therefore_o to_o set_v this_o matter_n right_a and_o to_o add_v something_o to_o our_o author_n that_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o reader_n knowledge_n i_o be_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o david_n earl_n of_o strathern_n second_o son_n to_o king_n robert_n the_o three_o this_o title_n lie_v dormant_a in_o the_o crown_n and_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lord_n dromond_n create_v afterward_o earl_n of_o perth_n when_o a_o suitor_n for_o it_o but_o this_o gentleman_n sir_n william_n graham_n earl_n of_o menteith_n descend_v from_o a_o heir_n general_n of_o that_o david_n a_o man_n of_o sound_a ability_n and_o approve_a affection_n be_v by_o the_o king_n make_v lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o scotland_n as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o which_o place_n he_o so_o behave_v himself_o and_o stand_v so_o stout_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n his_o master_n upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v for_o advance_v of_o hamiltons_n design_n till_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o that_o place_n in_o order_n whereunto_o it_o be_v put_v into_o his_o head_n by_o some_o of_o that_o faction_n that_o he_o shall_v sue_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o be_v create_v earl_n of_o strathern_n as_o the_o first_o and_o most_o honourable_a title_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o house_n that_o his_o merit_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o assure_v he_o not_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o denial_n and_o that_o the_o king_n can_v do_v no_o less_o then_o to_o give_v he_o some_o nominal_a reward_n for_o his_o real_a service_n on_o these_o suggestion_n he_o repair_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o england_n where_o without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n he_o obtain_v his_o suit_n and_o wait_v on_o the_o king_n the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o summer_n progress_n no_o man_n be_v so_o open_o honour_v and_o court_v by_o the_o scottish_a nation_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o go_v for_o scotland_n but_o the_o hamiltonian_o terrify_v the_o king_n with_o the_o danger_n which_o he_o have_v run_v into_o by_o that_o creation_n whereby_o he_o have_v revive_v in_o that_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a person_n the_o right_n which_o his_o ancestor_n pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n as_o be_v derive_v from_o david_n earl_n of_o strathern_a before_o mention_v the_o second_o son_n of_o robert_n the_o second_o by_o his_o lawful_a wife_n that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v how_o general_o the_o scots_a slockt_v about_o he_o after_o this_o creation_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o court_n and_o will_v do_v so_o much_o more_o when_o he_o be_v in_o scotland_n and_o final_o that_o the_o proud_a man_n have_v already_o so_o far_o declare_v himself_o as_o to_o give_v it_o ouâ—_n that_o the_o king_n hold_v the_o crown_n of_o he_o hereupon_o a_o commission_n be_v speedy_o post_v into_o scotland_n in_o which_o those_o of_o hamiltons_n faction_n make_v the_o great_a number_n to_o inquire_v into_o his_o life_n and_o action_n and_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v redound_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o his_o affect_v this_o new_a title_n on_o the_o return_v whereof_o the_o poor_a gentleman_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n from_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o strathern_n but_o of_o that_o also_o of_o menteith_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v remain_v in_o his_o ancestor_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o long_o after_o make_v earl_n of_o airth_n yet_o this_o great_a fall_n do_v so_o discourage_v he_o from_o all_o public_a business_n that_o he_o retire_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o leave_v the_o way_n open_a to_o the_o hamiltonian_o to_o play_v their_o own_o game_n as_o they_o list_v faithful_n for_o all_o this_o to_o the_o king_n in_o all_o change_n of_o fortune_n neither_o adhere_n to_o the_o covenanter_n nor_o give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o they_o when_o he_o may_v not_o only_o have_v do_v it_o with_o safety_n but_o with_o many_o personal_a advantage_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o fol._n 238._o the_o marquesse_n now_o find_v this_o place_n too_o hot_a for_o he_o and_o removes_z to_o dalkieth_n without_o any_o adventure_n upon_o the_o english_a divine_a service_n former_o continual_o use_v there_o for_o twenty_o year_n in_o audience_n of_o the_o council_n nobility_n and_o judge_n compare_v this_o passage_n with_o another_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o author_n have_v mis-reckoned_n no_o less_o than_o fifteen_o year_n in_o twenty_o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1633._o he_o put_v this_o down_o after_o the_o king_n return_n from_o scotland_n agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o story_n in_o that_o particular_a what_o care_n say_v he_o king_n james_n take_v heretofore_o to_o rectify_v religious_a worship_n in_o scotland_n when_o he_o return_v from_o his_o last_o visit_v of_o they_o the_o like_a do_v king_n charles_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v home_o the_o â—oul_n undecent_a discipline_n he_o seek_v to_o reform_v into_o sacred_a worship_n and_o send_v article_n of_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v only_o by_o the_o dean_n of_o his_o private_a chapel_n there_o as_o in_o england_n that_o prayer_n be_v perform_v twice_o a_o day_n in_o the_o english_a manner_n a_o monthly_a communion_n to_o be_v receive_v on_o their_o knee_n he_o that_o officiate_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o his_o surplice_n no_o public_a read_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n in_o scotland_n since_o the_o year_n 1562._o but_o only_a during_o the_o short_a time_n of_o king_n james_n his_o be_v there_o anno_fw-la 1617._o therefore_o not_o read_v continual_o twenty_o year_n together_o as_o our_o author_n state_n it_o but_o twenty_o year_n be_v nothing_o in_o our_o author_n arithmetic_n for_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sufferer_n viz._n dr._n bastwick_n mr._n prinne_n and_o m._n burton_n obtain_v a_o order_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v they_o out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o who_o impose_v their_o punishment_n that_o none_o of_o those_o judge_n be_v leave_v but_o sir_n henry_n vane_n the_o elder_a it_o be_v order_v that_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o one_o of_o their_o widow_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v observe_v for_o a_o bless_a time_n when_o a_o single_a counsellor_n of_o state_n after_o twenty_o year_n opinion_n shall_v be_v sentence_v by_o parliament_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n for_o a_o mis-judgement_n act_v by_o a_o body_n of_o counsel_n fol._n 867._o but_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o those_o sufferer_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1637._o and_o this_o order_n make_v about_o eight_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1645._o being_n but_o twelve_o year_n short_a of_o our_o author_n twenty_o which_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n fol._n 282._o as_o for_o sir_n john_n finch_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n he_o can_v not_o hold_v out_o so_o many_o month_n as_o he_o do_v year_n from_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o have_v forfeit_v his_o head_n but_o first_o this_o gentleman_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o sir_n john_n finch_n he_o be_v create_v lord_n finch_n of_o forditch_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o april_n before_o second_o if_o he_o be_v in_o any_o hazard_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o place_n of_o lord_n keeper_n but_o only_o for_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o king_n service_n in_o the_o case_n of_o ship_n money_n or_o to_o his_o act_n under_o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n in_o forrest_n business_n before_o he_o come_v unâ—o_o that_o place_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v have_v extend_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n though_o he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o trust_v that_o head_n to_o such_o merciless_a judge_n with_o like_a prudence_n do_v sir_n francis_n windebank_n principal_a secretary_n of_o estate_n withdraw_v into_o france_n of_o who_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o remain_v there_o to_o his_o death_n a_o profess_a roman_a catholic_n fol._n 338._o but_o first_o sir_n francis_n windebank_n remain_v not_o there_o until_o his_o death_n for_o he_o come_v
and_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v two_o face_n with_o the_o one_o look_v towards_o london_n for_o which_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o march_n with_o the_o other_o on_o malvarn_v hill_n where_o the_o cavalier_n face_v he_o and_o second_o we_o must_v think_v the_o cavalier_n to_o be_v very_a coward_n that_o dare_v not_o face_v he_o suppose_v still_o that_o he_o have_v two_o face_n at_o a_o near_a distance_n then_o from_o malvarn_a hill_n distant_a from_o cirencester_n thirty_o mile_n at_o the_o least_o and_o how_o far_o from_o chilleton_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o who_o have_v search_v the_o map_n but_o though_o he_o make_v the_o cavalier_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o danger_n yet_o he_o bring_v the_o queen_n near_o enough_o unto_o it_o who_o we_o find_v at_o newleâ—y_a fight_n fol._n 648._o place_v by_o he_o with_o the_o king_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n to_o behold_v the_o battle_n but_o herein_o his_o intelligence_n fail_v he_o the_o queen_n be_v at_o that_o time_n safe_a in_o oxford_n and_o the_o king_n venture_v his_o most_o sacred_a person_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o army_n mercurius_n aulicus_n one_o of_o his_o best_a author_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o war_n can_v have_v tell_v he_o so_o have_v he_o consult_v he_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o place_n fol._n 639._o the_o irish_a force_n come_v under_o the_o command_n of_o sir_n michael_n ern_o a_o experience_a soldier_n and_o land_v in_o wales_n etc._n etc._n the_o force_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o irish_a but_o english_a send_v over_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n to_o defend_v the_o south-part_n of_o ireland_n against_o the_o rebel_n but_o be_v force_v for_o the_o reason_n mention_v in_o our_o author_n to_o come_v to_o a_o cessation_n with_o they_o four_o thousand_o of_o they_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o body_n under_o the_o command_n of_o sir_n michael_n ern_o abovenamed_a and_o come_v over_o into_o england_n to_o serve_v the_o king_n against_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o unhandsome_o handle_v have_v they_o be_v keep_v together_o in_o a_o body_n and_o serve_v under_o their_o old_a know_a commander_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v much_o advance_v his_o majesty_n service_n but_o prince_n rupert_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o council_n of_o war_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o one_o another_o distribute_v they_o into_o several_a regiment_n of_o his_o majesty_n army_n and_o place_v they_o under_o new_a commander_n which_o give_v the_o soldier_n great_a displeasure_n and_o their_o officer_n more_o render_v their_o service_n less_o honourable_a to_o themselves_o and_o of_o small_a advantage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o these_o officer_n col._n monk_n be_v one_o descend_v from_o a_o daughter_n of_o arthur_n plantagenet_n viscount_n lisle_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o who_o afterward_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n much_o advance_v their_o affair_n defeat_v a_o great_a fleet_n of_o the_o hollander_n anno_fw-la 1653._o and_o at_o this_o day_n commander_n in_o chief_a over_o the_o english_a force_n in_o scotland_n fol._n 661._o in_o all_o the_o western_a country_n the_o parliament_n have_v not_o a_o soldier_n but_o at_o plymouth_n and_o pool_n â—_o what_o think_v we_o then_o of_o lime_n a_o sea-town_n in_o dorsetshire_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o west_n have_v there_o not_o be_v some_o soldier_n in_o it_o of_o the_o parliament_n party_n and_o good_a soldier_n too_o it_o can_v not_o have_v hold_v out_o so_o long_o against_o prince_n mâ—urice_n who_o waste_v there_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cornish_a army_n which_o have_v serve_v so_o fortunate_o under_o the_o command_n of_o sir_n ralph_n hopton_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o take_v it_o but_o lime_n be_v a_o sea-town_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o prince_n maurice_n have_v only_o a_o landâ—army_a which_o render_v the_o design_n not_o more_o impossible_a than_o imprudent_a the_o besiege_n of_o a_o haven-town_n without_o a_o navy_n to_o prevent_v all_o relief_n by_o sea_n be_v like_o the_o hedge_n in_o of_o cuckoo_n or_o the_o drown_n of_o a_o quick_a eâ—le_n by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o gotham_n fol._n 662._o the_o marquesse_n of_o newcastle_n for_o the_o king_n go_v into_o darbyshire_n where_o he_o list_v fifteen_o hundred_o volunteer_n assist_v by_o sir_n john_n gell_n his_o interest_n thereabouts_o and_o sir_n john_n harper_n worse_o and_o worse_a still_o the_o earl_n of_o newcastle_n assist_v by_o sir_n john_n gell_n be_v brave_a news_n indeed_o that_o sir_n john_n harper_n may_v do_v his_o best_a in_o it_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v but_o sir_n john_n gell_n be_v all_o along_o a_o principal_a stickler_n for_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o spend_v his_o whole_a stock_n of_o interest_n in_o that_o country_n to_o advance_v their_o service_n in_o the_o pursuit_n whereof_o he_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o first_o commander_n which_o issue_v out_o warrant_n to_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o gentry_n who_o do_v adhere_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o rent_n and_o be_v responsal_n for_o they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o committee_n at_o derby_n one_o of_o which_o warrant_v date_v in_o march_n 1642._o be_v bring_v to_o oxford_n and_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o constable_n of_o acmanton_n whereas_o these_o unnaâ—ur_n all_o war_n at_o this_o present_a be_v sâ—mented_v and_o maintain_v by_o `_o papist_n and_o malignant_n to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o many_o honest_a man_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n for_o the_o better_a prevent_v of_o which_o misery_n and_o to_o do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v to_o put_v a_o speedy_a end_n to_o these_o distraction_n according_a to_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o we_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n we_o think_v sit_v to_o command_v you_o that_o present_o upon_o receipt_n hereof_o you_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o the_o tenant_n within_o your_o constablery_n name_v in_o a_o schedule_n herewith_o send_v you_o that_o henceforward_o they_o pay_v all_o their_o renâ—s_n due_a to_o any_o of_o those_o person_n or_o to_o any_o other_o that_o contribute_v or_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o committee_n here_o at_o derby_n or_o to_o such_o other_o person_n or_o person_n as_o the_o say_a committee_n shall_v nominate_v and_o we_o all_o promise_n that_o such_o of_o those_o tenant_n who_o show_v their_o forwardness_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o rent_n to_o the_o committee_n at_o derby_n by_o our_o lady_n day_n next_o or_o within_o four_o day_n afterwards_o shall_v have_v a_o discharge_n against_o their_o landlord_n of_o the_o whole_a rent_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o four_o part_n abaâ—ed_v they_o and_o those_o tenant_n that_o be_v refractory_a and_o come_v not_o willing_o to_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v force_v to_o pay_v their_o whole_a rent_n but_o also_o shall_v be_v procee_v against_o as_o malignant_a person_n and_o such_o as_o endeavour_v the_o continuance_n of_o these_o trouble_n give_v under_o our_o hand_n march_v 1642._o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n contain_v in_o the_o schedule_n abovementioned_a amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 46._o viz._n the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n the_o earl_n of_o devonshire_n the_o earl_n of_o newcastle_n who_o our_o author_n make_v so_o much_o befriend_v by_o sir_n john_n gell_n the_o earl_n of_o chesterfield_n the_o lord_n maltravers_n sir_n john_n harper_n of_o caulk_n and_o sir_n john_n harper_n of_o swarstone_n sir_n william_n savill_n sir_n john_n fitz_n herbert_n of_o norbury_n sir_n edward_n mosely_n etc._n etc._n all_o man_n of_o very_a great_a estate_n and_o therefore_o like_a to_o send_v in_o the_o more_o grist_n to_o the_o mill_n at_o derby_n so_o far_o do_v sir_n john_n gell_n act_n for_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o he_o continue_v in_o those_o act_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n after_o which_o fall_v into_o some_o suspicion_n to_o have_v change_v his_o affection_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n in_o no_o small_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o come_v not_o off_o but_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o former_a act_n fol._n 712._o this_o no_o question_n cause_v their_o general_n essex_n early_o the_o next_o day_n to_o quit_v his_o glorious_a command_n and_o in_o a_o small_a boat_n to_o shift_v away_o by_o water_n if_o that_o be_v it_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o shift_v away_o in_o a_o small_a boat_n he_o must_v needs_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o cowardly_a soldier_n whilst_o every_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n stand_v ready_a to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o brave_a commander_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o it_o then_o
on_o their_o 〈…〉_z our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o brerewood_n upon_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n have_v find_v it_o otherwise_o then_o our_o author_n do_v let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o first_o country_n in_o christendom_n whence_o the_o jew_n be_v expel_v without_o hope_n of_o return_n 13._o be_v our_o country_n of_o england_n whence_o they_o be_v banish_v anno_fw-la 1290._o by_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o not_o long_o after_o out_o of_o france_n anno_fw-la 1307._o by_o phiâ—ippus_n pulcher._n not_o out_o of_o france_n first_o out_o of_o england_n afterward_o as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o fol._n 100_o thus_o man_n of_o yesterday_o have_v pride_n too_o much_o to_o remember_v what_o they_o be_v the_o day_n before_o a_o observation_n true_a enough_o but_o not_o well_o apply_v the_o two_o spenâ—â—rs_n who_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o be_v not_o man_n of_o yesterday_o or_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o dirt_n or_o dunghill_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n monmouthsh_n but_o of_o as_o old_a and_o know_a nobility_n as_o the_o best_a in_o england_n insomuch_o that_o when_o a_o question_n grow_v in_o parliament_n whether_o the_o baroness_n de_fw-fr spencer_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o aburgaveny_n be_v to_o have_v precedency_n it_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o de_fw-fr spencer_n thereby_o declare_v the_o ancient_a barony_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n then_o be_v these_o two_o spencer_n hugh_n the_o father_n be_v create_v earl_n of_o winchester_n for_o term_n of_o life_n and_o hugh_n the_o son_n by_o marry_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n and_o coheir_n of_o gilbert_n dt_v clâ—re_o become_v earl_n of_o gloster_n man_n more_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o loyalty_n then_o accuse_v for_o their_o pride_n but_o that_o the_o king_n be_v now_o decline_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v hold_v fit_a by_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n to_o take_v his_o two_o supporter_n from_o he_o as_o they_o after_o do_v fol._n 113._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v ever_o a_o bishop_n if_o our_o author_n by_o this_o word_n ever_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o common_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v right_a enough_o but_o than_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o follow_a word_n viz._n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o equity_n to_o employ_v any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z he_o take_v the_o word_n ever_o in_o its_o proper_a and_o more_o natural_a sense_n as_o if_o none_o but_o bishop_n have_v ever_o be_v advance_v unto_o that_o office_n he_o do_v not_o only_o misinform_v the_o reader_n but_o confute_v himself_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o fol._n 31._o of_o this_o present_a book_n that_o thomas_n becket_n be_v then_o but_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n he_o resign_v that_o office_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o not_o only_a man_n in_o holy_a order_n but_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o have_v attain_v that_o dignity_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o chancellor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o grâ—at_a seal_n in_o the_o glossary_a of_o sir_n henry_n 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o appear_v not_o only_o some_o of_o inferior_a dignity_n as_o dean_n archdeacon_n household_n chaplain_n but_o many_o also_o not_o dignify_v with_o any_o ecclesiastical_a â—â—â—â—or_a notification_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o mere_a layman_n counsellor_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o king_n in_o who_o time_n they_o live_v or_o otherwise_o study_v in_o the_o law_n and_o of_o good_a affection_n and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o the_o place_n of_o such_o trust_n and_o power_n fol._n 116._o this_o yearâ—_n viz._n 1350._o as_o author_n general_o agree_v king_n edward_n institute_v be_v order_n of_o the_o garter_n right_o enough_o as_o unto_o the_o time_n but_o much_o mistake_v in_o some_o thing_n which_o relate_v unto_o that_o ancient_a and_o most_o noble_a order_n our_o author_n take_v up_o his_o commodity_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n neither_o consult_v the_o record_n noâ—_n deal_v in_o this_o business_n with_o man_n of_o credit_n for_o first_o there_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d canon_n resident_a in_o the_o church_n of_o winâ—or_n but_o thirteen_o only_a with_o the_o dean_n it_o be_v king_n edward_n purpose_n when_o he_o found_v that_o oâ—deâ—_n consist_v of_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d knight_n himself_o be_v one_o to_o 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o great_a and_o lesser_a canon_n and_o as_o many_o old_a soldier_n common_o call_v poor_a knights_n to_o be_v pension_v there_o though_o in_o this_o last_o the_o number_n be_v 〈…〉_z up_o to_o his_o first_o intention_n he_o tell_v we_o second_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v as_o indeed_o he_o be_v sir_n thomas_n row_n be_v the_o last_o chancellor_n of_o the_o order_n whereas_o sir_n james_n palmer_n one_o of_o the_o gentleman_n usher_n of_o the_o privy_a chamber_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o chancellor_n after_o his_o decease_n anno_fw-la 1644._o he_o tell_v we_o three_o that_o there_o belong_v unto_o it_o one_o register_n be_v always_o the_o dean_n of_o windsor_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o though_o the_o dean_n of_o late_a time_n have_v be_v register_n also_o yet_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la suis_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o first_o dean_n who_o be_v also_o register_n be_v john_n boxul_fw-la anno_fw-la 1557._o before_o which_o time_n begin_v at_o the_o year_n 1414._o there_o have_v be_v nine_o register_n which_o be_v not_o dean_n but_o how_o many_o more_o before_o that_o time_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v their_o name_n not_o be_v on_o record_n and_o soâ—â—thly_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o garter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a habiliment_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o this_o order_n their_o ordinary_a be_v only_o the_o blue_a ribbon_n about_o their_o neck_n with_o the_o picture_n of_o st._n george_n appendant_a and_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o left_a shoulder_n of_o their_o cloak_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o garter_n be_v of_o common_a wear_n and_o of_o such_o necessary_a use_n that_o the_o knight_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v abroad_o without_o it_o 8._o upon_o pain_n of_o pay_v two_o crown_n to_o any_o officer_n of_o the_o order_n who_o shall_v first_o claim_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o wear_v a_o blue_a ribbon_n under_o their_o boot_n to_o denote_v the_o garter_n last_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o knight_n hereof_o do_v wear_v on_o the_o left_a shoulder_n of_o their_o cloak_n a_o sun_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o attribute_n this_o wear_n as_o some_o say_v to_z king_n charles_n i_o will_v first_o put_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o this_o addition_n be_v king_n charles_n his_o then_o show_v he_o his_o mistake_n in_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o first_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o that_o king_n ap._n 26_o 1626._o it_o be_v thus_o enact_v at_o a_o public_a chapter_n of_o the_o oâ—der_n viz._n that_o all_o knight_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o order_n shall_v wear_v upon_o the_o left_a part_n of_o their_o cloak_n coat_n and_o ride_v cassock_n at_o all_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o wear_v their_o robe_n and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o assembly_n a_o escocheon_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o st._n george_n id_fw-la est_fw-la a_o cross_n within_o a_o garter_n not_o enrich_v with_o pearl_n or_o stone_n in_o token_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o hold_v from_o the_o say_v most_o noble_a order_n institute_v and_o ordain_v for_o person_n of_o the_o high_a worth_n and_o honour_n our_o author_n second_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o act_n of_o the_o king_n that_o st._n george_n cross_n within_o the_o garter_n be_v the_o main_a device_n enjoin_v to_o be_v wear_v by_o all_o the_o knight_n of_o that_o noble_a order_n to_o which_o the_o add_v of_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o glory_n serve_v but_o for_o ornament_n and_o imbellish_v and_o may_v be_v either_o use_v or_o not_o use_v but_o only_o for_o conformity_n sake_n as_o they_o will_v themselves_o so_o many_o error_n in_o so_o few_o line_n one_o shall_v hardly_o meet_v with_o the_o four_o book_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o wickliff_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o our_o author_n begin_v this_o book_n with_o the_o story_n of_o wickliff_n and_o continue_v it_o in_o relate_v the_o success_n of_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n to_o which_o he_o seem_v so_o much_o addict_v as_o to_o christen_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o speak_v of_o such_o encouragement_n and_o help_n as_o be_v give_v to_o wickliff_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n with_o other_o advantage_n which_o
read_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o statute_n he_o have_v not_o need_v to_o have_v make_v this_o quere_z about_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o king_n injunction_n fol._n 386._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o most_o grave_a bishop_n and_o other_o assemble_v by_o the_o king_n at_o his_o castle_n at_o windfor_n and_o when_o by_o they_o complete_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n 1548._o with_o a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o give_v authority_n thereunto_o be_v also_o recommend_v unto_o every_o bishop_n by_o especial_a letter_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n to_o see_v the_o same_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n a_o penalty_n be_v impose_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n on_o such_o who_o shall_v deprave_v or_o neglect_v the_o use_n thereof_o our_o author_n here_o mistake_v himself_o and_o confound_v the_o business_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o whole_a first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o a_o particular_a form_n of_o administration_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o he_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o this_o king_n there_o past_o a_o statute_n 1._o entitle_v a_o act_n against_o such_o as_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o in_o both_o kind_n upon_o the_o come_n out_o whereof_o the_o king_n be_v no_o less_o desirous_a as_o fox_n relate_v it_o to_o have_v the_o form_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n reduce_v to_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o he_o be_v to_o establish_v the_o same_o by_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o regal_a law_n appoint_v certain_a of_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o other_o of_o his_o realm_n to_o assemble_v together_o at_o his_o castle_n of_o windsor_n 658._o there_o to_o argue_v and_o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o conclude_v upon_o and_o set_v forth_o one_o perfect_a and_o uniform_a order_n accord_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o use_v aforesaid_a which_o book_n be_v print_v and_o set_v out_o march_v 8._o 1548._o which_o be_v 1547._o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o a_o proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n before_o as_o by_o the_o book_n itself_o appeaâ—â—â—_n but_o this_o book_n thus_o set_v out_o and_o publish_v contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o form_n and_o order_n of_o adminisâ—ing_v the_o holy_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o statute_n before_o mention_v and_o serve_v but_o as_o a_o preamble_n to_o the_o follow_a liturgy_n a_o bâ—eâ—_n fast_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o feast_n ensue_a the_o liturgy_n come_v not_o out_o till_o near_o two_o year_n after_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 2._o 3._o edw._n 6._o cap._n 1._o and_o in_o that_o parliament_n cry_v up_o as_o make_v by_o the_o immediate_a aid_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o notwithstanding_o some_o exception_n be_v take_v at_o it_o as_o our_o author_n note_n by_o calvin_n abâ—oâ—d_v and_o some_o zealot_n at_o home_n the_o book_n be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n much_o alter_v in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o it_o but_o whether_o â—nto_o the_o better_a or_o unto_o the_o worse_o let_v some_o other_o judge_n fol._n 404._o at_o last_o the_o great_a earl_n of_o warwick_n desert_v his_o chaplain_n in_o open_a field_n to_o shift_v for_o himself_o indeed_o he_o have_v high_a thing_n in_o his_o head_n then_o to_o attend_v such_o trifle_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v a_o cat_n by_o her_o claw_n and_o we_o may_v find_v as_o easy_o by_o the_o scratch_n of_o our_o author_n pen_n to_o what_o party_n in_o the_o church_n he_o stand_v most_o incline_v he_o have_v before_o declare_v for_o the_o dominican_n and_o rigid_a calvinist_n in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o now_o declare_v himself_o for_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n he_o have_v not_o else_o call_v the_o episcopal_a ornament_n particular_o the_o rochet_n chimere_n and_o square-cap_n by_o the_o name_n of_o trifle_n such_o trifle_n as_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o contend_v for_o if_o resâ—lute_a ridley_n have_v be_v please_v to_o dispense_v therein_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o hoopers_n opposition_n in_o this_o particular_a give_v the_o first_o ground_n to_o those_o combustion_n in_o the_o church_n which_o after_o follow_v calvin_n extreme_o stickle_v for_o he_o and_o write_v to_o his_o party_n here_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o author_n be_v so_o favourable_a in_o his_o censure_n of_o he_o fol._n 402._o and_o put_v such_o answer_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o nonconformist_a fol._n 404._o as_o i_o can_v hardly_o think_v be_v so_o well_o hammer_v and_o accommodate_v in_o those_o early_a day_n such_o as_o seem_v rather_o fit_v for_o the_o temper_n and_o acumen_n of_o the_o present_a time_n after_o a_o long_o debate_v of_o all_o particular_n and_o a_o strict_a search_n into_o all_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o controversy_n then_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o unpremeditated_a agitatious_a of_o a_o newborn_a quarrel_n fol._n 406._o yet_o this_o work_n meet_v afterward_o with_o some_o frown_n even_o in_o the_o face_n of_o great_a clergyman_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o concoive_v these_o sing_a psalm_n erect_v in_o corrivality_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o read_n psalm_n which_o be_v former_o sing_v in_o cathedral_n church_n and_o thoâ—e_v great_a churchman_n â—ad_v good_a reâ—son_n for_o what_o they_o do_v wise_o foresee_v that_o the_o sing_n of_o those_o psalm_n so_o translate_v in_o rythme_n and_o meeter_n will_v work_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n for_o though_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o title_n of_o those_o sing_a psalm_n that_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o allow_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o all_o church_n before_o and_o after_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n and_o also_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n yet_o this_o allowance_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v a_o connivance_n then_o a_o approbation_n no_o such_o allowance_n be_v â—ny_n wheâ—e_v find_v by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v most_o industrious_a and_o concern_v in_o the_o search_n thereof_o second_o whereas_o â—t_a be_v intend_v that_o the_o say_v psalm_n shall_v be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d before_o and_o after_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n and_o also_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n which_o show_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v intermingle_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o very_o little_a time_n they_o prevail_v so_o far_o in_o most_o parish_n church_n as_o to_o thrust_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o benedictus_n the_o magnificat_fw-la and_o the_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la quite_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o three_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o puritan_n party_n they_o come_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o divine_a part_n of_o god_n public_a service_n the_o read_v psalm_n together_o with_o the_o first_o and_o second_o lesson_n be_v hear_v in_o many_o place_n with_o a_o cover_a head_n but_o all_o man_n â—itting_v bareheaded_a when_o the_o psalm_n be_v sing_v and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o parish_n clerk_n must_v be_v teach_v when_o he_o name_v the_o psalm_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o sing_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o such_o preparatory_a exhortation_n be_v use_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o daily_a psalm_n but_o whereas_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o read_n psalm_n be_v former_o sing_v only_o in_o cathedral_n church_n he_o be_v exceed_o mistake_v both_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n too_o the_o rubric_n lâ—â—ving_v they_o indifferent_o to_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v according_a as_o the_o congregation_n be_v fit_v for_o it_o the_o practice_n in_o some_o parish_n church_n within_o the_o time_n of_o my_o memory_n be_v for_o it_o also_o and_o this_o our_o author_n as_o i_o think_v can_v choose_v but_o know_v if_o he_o be_v but_o as_o well_o study_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o some_o popish_a legend_n and_o old_a end_n of_o poetry_n fol._n 407._o let_v adonijah_n and_o this_o lord_n example_n deter_v subject_n from_o meddle_v with_o the_o widow_n of_o their_o sovereign_n lest_o in_o the_o same_o match_n they_o espouse_v their_o own_o danger_n and_o destruction_n i_o see_v little_a reason_n for_o this_o rule_n less_o for_o his_o example_n for_o first_o abishag_fw-mi the_o shunamite_n who_o adonijah_n desire_v to_o have_v to_o wife_n be_v â—ever_o marry_v unto_o david_n and_o therefore_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v his_o widow_n and_o second_o queen_n
forth_o etc._n etc._n the_o offender_n to_o suffer_v such_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o forfeiture_n as_o in_o case_n of_o felony_n a_o statute_n make_v of_o purpose_n to_o restrain_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o puriâ—â—n_a faction_n and_o by_o which_o many_o of_o they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n in_o the_o time_n ensue_v some_o as_o the_o author_n and_o other_o as_o the_o publisher_n of_o seditious_a pamphler_n but_o be_v make_v with_o limitation_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o queen_n it_o expire_v with_o she_o and_o have_v it_o be_v revive_v as_o it_o never_o be_v by_o either_o of_o the_o two_o last_o king_n may_v possible_o have_v prevent_v those_o dreadful_a mischief_n which_o their_o posterity_n be_v involve_v in_o fol._n 157._o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a in_o the_o court_n of_o march_n arch_n rather_o whereof_o i_o have_v the_o best_a experience_n this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o old_a say_n to_o correct_v magnificat_fw-la assure_o archbishop_n whitgift_n know_v better_o when_o he_o be_v to_o write_v then_o to_o need_v any_o such_o critical_a emendation_n and_o therefore_o our_o author_n may_v have_v keep_v his_o arch_n for_o some_o public_a triumph_n after_o his_o conquest_n of_o the_o covetous_a conformist_n and_o high_a royalist_n which_o before_o we_o have_v it_o be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o march_n which_o the_o bishop_n speak_v of_o and_o of_o which_o he_o have_v so_o good_a experience_n he_o be_v make_v vice-precedent_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o march_n by_o sir_n henry_n sidney_n immediate_o on_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n as_o sir_n george_n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o life_n fol._n 163._o by_o the_o change_n of_o edmond_n into_o john_n contnar_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o as_o all_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v this_o year_n so_o they_o be_v indict_v after_o the_o six_o of_o july_n and_o probable_o about_o december_n when_o bishop_n grindal_n decease_v â—_o i_o grant_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o grindal_n die_v on_o the_o six_o of_o july_n and_o i_o know_v it_o also_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o whitgift_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n on_o the_o 23._o of_o september_n than_o next_o follow_v but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o all_o the_o letter_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v 12_o in_o number_n which_o be_v here_o exemplify_v be_v write_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o year_n and_o much_o less_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o time_n as_o about_o december_n nay_o the_o contrary_a hereunto_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n themselves_o for_o in_o one_o of_o they_o write_v to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n fol._n 160._o i_o find_v this_o passage_n viz._n your_o lordship_n object_v thaâ—_n it_o be_v say_v i_o take_v this_o coarse_n for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o my_o book_n my_o enemy_n say_v so_o indeed_o but_o i_o trust_v my_o friend_n have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o i_o what_o shall_v i_o look_v after_o any_o confirmation_n of_o my_o book_n after_o twelve_o year_n or_o what_o shall_v i_o get_v thereby_o more_o than_o already_o now_o the_o book_n mention_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v that_o entitle_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n against_o the_o reply_n of_o t._n c._n print_v at_o london_n an._n 1574._o to_o which_o the_o 12_o year_n be_v add_v which_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o this_o letter_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1586._o and_o consequent_o not_o all_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1583._o as_o our_o author_n make_v they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v collect_v also_o from_o some_o circumstance_n in_o the_o other_o letter_n but_o that_o i_o have_v more_o necessary_a business_n to_o employ_v my_o time_n on_o fol._n 171._o the_o severe_a enforce_v of_o subscription_n hereunto_o what_o great_a disturbance_n it_o occasion_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v hereafter_o by_o god_n assistance_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v leave_v other_o to_o judge_v whether_o the_o offence_n be_v give_v or_o take_v thereby_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 143._o that_o in_o the_o business_n of_o church_n government_n he_o will_v lie_v at_o a_o close_a guard_n and_o offer_v as_o little_a play_n as_o may_v be_v on_o either_o side_n but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o can_v but_o declare_v himself_o for_o the_o strong_a party_n he_o have_v not_o else_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n doubtful_a whether_o the_o disturbance_n which_o ensue_v on_o the_o archbishop_n enforce_v of_o subscription_n and_o the_o scandal_n which_o do_v thence_o arise_v be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o imposer_n who_o have_v authority_n on_o his_o side_n as_o himself_o confess_v or_o the_o refuser_n carry_v on_o by_o self_n end_n and_o untractable_a obstinacy_n as_o for_o the_o article_n to_o which_o subscription_n be_v require_v they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v viz._n 1._o that_o the_o queen_n only_o have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o person_n boâ—n_v within_o her_o dominion_n 2._o that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o publish_v by_o the_o queen_n authority_n be_v consonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v so_o express_o build_v on_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n must_v needs_o lay_v the_o scandal_n at_o their_o door_n who_o refuse_v subscription_n and_o not_o at_o he_o who_o do_v require_v it_o but_o love_n will_v creep_v they_o say_v where_o it_o can_v go_v and_o do_v our_o author_n what_o he_o can_v he_o must_v discover_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o causeâ—pon_n â—pon_z all_o occasion_n no_o where_o more_o manifest_o then_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 187._o that_o since_o the_o high-commission_n and_o this_o oath_n it_o be_v that_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la which_o he_o mean_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o â—â—ct_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o if_o such_o swear_n be_v sâ—_n great_a a_o grievance_n nihil_fw-la analogum_fw-la nothing_o like_o unto_o it_o which_o may_v amount_v to_o as_o much_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_a to_o testify_v his_o disaffection_n one_o way_n and_o his_o zeâ—l_n another_o the_o high-commission_n and_o the_o oath_n reproach_v as_o grievance_n because_o the_o great_a curb_n of_o the_o puritan_n party_n and_o the_o strong_a bulwark_n of_o the_o church_n a_o congratulation_n â—o_o the_o time_n for_o abolish_n both_o though_o as_o yet_o i_o â—â—nde_v no_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o the_o oath_n except_o it_o be_v by_o consequence_n and_o illation_n only_o and_o final_o a_o hope_n express_v that_o the_o church_n never_o shall_v revert_v to_o her_o foâ—mer_a power_n in_o substitute_v any_o like_a thing_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o by_o which_o the_o good_a people_n of_o the_o land_n may_v be_v stop_v in_o their_o way_n to_o the_o five_o monarchy_n so_o much_o fight_v after_o and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o speak_v so_o plain_a as_o the_o follow_a passage_n viz._n fol._n 193._o wit_n will_v be_v work_v and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o satirical_n vein_n can_v better_o vent_v it_o then_o in_o lash_v of_o sin_n this_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o those_o scurrilous_a libel_n which_o job_n throgmorton_n penry_n fenner_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o puritan_n rabble_n publish_v in_o print_n against_o the_o bishop_n anno_fw-la 1588._o thereby_o to_o render_v they_o ridiculous_a both_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n the_o queen_n be_v 〈◊〉_d exclaim_v against_o and_o her_o honourable_a council_n scandalous_o censure_v for_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n they_o fall_v more_o foul_o on_o the_o bishop_n cry_v they_o down_o as_o antichristian_a petty-popes_n bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n cog_a and_o cozen_a knave_n dumb_a dog_n enemy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o cause_n much_o applaud_v by_o the_o papist_n beyond_o sea_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o acceptable_a then_o to_o see_v the_o english_a hierarchy_n reproachâ—_n and_o vilify_v and_o frequent_o â—â—red_v by_o they_o as_o unquestioned_a evidence_n for_o if_o our_o author_n rule_n be_v good_a fol._n 193._o that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o writer_n if_o he_o true_o cite_v what_o be_v false_a on_o the_o credit_n of_o another_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o examine_v punctual_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o tend_v so_o apparent_o to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o party_n but_o this_o rule_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a can_v be_v use_v to_o justify_v our_o author_n in_o many_o passage_n though_o true_o cite_v consider_v that_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v they_o to_o be_v false_a in_o themselves_o
and_o he_o that_o know_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v false_a set_v it_o down_o for_o true_a not_o only_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o occasion_n other_o also_o to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n and_o from_o this_o charge_n i_o can_v see_v how_o he_o can_v be_v acquit_v in_o make_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o filthy_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o lash_v by_o satyrical_n wit_n or_o impute_v those_o base_a libel_n unto_o wanton_a wit_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n then_o malicious_a wickedness_n but_o i_o â—m_n weâ—ry_a and_o ashamed_a of_o take_v in_o so_o impure_a a_o kennel_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n also_o shall_v willing_o pass_v over_o his_o apology_n for_o hacket_n that_o blasphemous_a wretch_n and_o most_o execrable_a miscreant_n just_o condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o a_o double_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n of_o king_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o queen_n on_o earth_n of_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o think_v fol._n 204._o that_o he_o and_o his_o two_o companion_n his_o two_o prophet_n for_o so_o they_o call_v themselves_o be_v worse_o by_o nature_n then_o all_o other_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o natural_a corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o being_n not_o less_o headstrong_a but_o more_o bridle_v and_o final_o that_o if_o god_n restrain_v grace_n be_v take_v from_o we_o we_o shall_v all_o run_v unto_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n which_o plea_n if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o hacket_n will_v hold_v good_a for_o judas_n and_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o our_o fine_a wit_n do_v never_o study_v a_o apology_n for_o he_o from_o hackâ—â—_n he_o go_v on_o to_o travers_n a_o man_n of_o a_o unquiet_a spirit_n but_o not_o half_a so_o mischievous_a of_o who_o he_o say_v fol._n 214._o at_o antwerp_n he_o be_v ordain_v minister_n by_o the_o presbytery_n there_o and_o not_o long_o after_o that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o order_n by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o a_o foreign_a nation_n here_o have_v we_o ordination_n and_o put_v into_o order_n ascribe_v to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o aâ—tâ—â—erp_n a_o mongrel_n company_n consist_v of_o two_o blue_a aprous_a to_o each_o cruel_a nightcap_n and_o that_o too_o in_o such_o positive_a term_n and_o without_o any_o the_o least_o qualification_n that_o no_o presbyterian_a in_o the_o pack_n can_v have_v speak_v more_o plain_o the_o man_n have_v hitherto_o stand_v distract_v betwixt_o shame_n and_o love_n love_v to_o the_o cause_n and_o shame_n to_o be_v discover_v for_o a_o party_n in_o it_o draw_v several_a way_n pudor_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la suadeâ—â—_n illinc_fw-la hinc_fw-la dissuadet_fw-la amor_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n and_o in_o this_o fit_a he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o withdraw_v himself_o or_o stand_v by_o aâ—_n a_o silent_a spectator_n that_o his_o better_n may_v have_v room_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a controversy_n of_o church_n government_n fol._n 143._o but_o here_o love_n carry_v it_o away_o and_o he_o declare_v himself_o roundly_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o by_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o consequent_o of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o their_o several_a consistory_n have_v he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o certificate_n which_o he_o ground_n upon_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o travers_n be_v admit_v by_o that_o presbytery_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n in_o sacrâ—_n verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la ministerio_fw-la institutus_fw-la aâ—_n their_o word_n there_o be_v he_o have_v do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o historian_n they_o may_v make_v minister_n how_o and_o of_o who_o they_o list_v and_o put_v that_o heavenly_a treasure_n into_o what_o vessel_n they_o please_v scripturarum_fw-la ars_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la passim_fw-la sibi_fw-la vindicant_fw-la as_o st._n jerom_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n let_v every_o tradesman_n be_v a_o preacher_n and_o step_v from_o the_o shopboard_n to_o the_o pulpit_n if_o they_o think_v well_o of_o it_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o make_n of_o minister_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o phoebe_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o congregation_n but_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o of_o give_v order_n which_o they_o assume_v not_o to_o themselves_o savour_v too_o strong_a of_o the_o party_n and_o contradict_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n at_o this_o time_n i_o content_v myself_o with_o that_o say_n of_o jerom_n because_o esteem_v no_o friend_n to_o bishop_n viz._n quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la and_o for_o the_o rest_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o learned_a treatise_n of_o dr._n hammond_n entitle_v observation_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o at_o westminster_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la print_v at_o oxford_n 1644._o only_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o quit_v my_o author_n with_o a_o merry_a tale_n though_o but_o one_o for_o a_o hundred_o and_o it_o be_v a_o tale_n of_o a_o old_a jolly_a popish_a priest_n who_o have_v no_o entertainment_n for_o a_o friend_n who_o come_v to_o he_o on_o a_o fast_a day_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o pork_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o observe_v the_o appoint_v fast_o dip_v it_o into_o a_o tub_n of_o water_n say_v down_o pork_n up_o pike_n satisfy_v with_o which_o device_n as_o be_v accustom_v to_o transubstantiate_v he_o well_o may_v be_v he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o pâ—t_n and_o make_v ready_a for_o dinner_n but_o as_o the_o pork_n for_o all_o this_o sudden_a piece_n of_o wit_n be_v no_o other_o than_o pork_n so_o these_o good_a fellow_n of_o the_o presbytery_n by_o lay_v hand_n upon_o one_o another_o act_n as_o little_a as_o he_o the_o party_n so_o impose_v upon_o impose_v upon_o indeed_o in_o the_o proper_a notion_n be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v lay-brother_n of_o the_o better_a stamp_n minister_n if_o you_o will_v but_o not_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n nor_o any_o way_n canonical_o enable_v for_o divine_a performance_n but_o fear_v to_o be_v chide_v for_o his_o levity_n i_o knock_v off_o again_o follow_v my_o author_n as_o he_o lead_v i_o who_o be_v over_o shoe_n will_v be_v over_o boot_v also_o he_o be_v so_o lose_v to_o the_o high_a royalist_n and_o covetous_a conformist_n that_o he_o can_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n with_o they_o than_o he_o be_v already_o and_o therefore_o have_v declare_v himself_o for_o a_o presbyterian_a in_o point_n of_o government_n he_o will_v go_v through_o with_o his_o work_n show_v himself_o a_o profess_a calvinist_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o strict_a sabbaâ—arian_n too_o in_o that_o single_a point_n though_o therein_o differ_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o party_n do_v from_o their_o master_n calvin_n first_o for_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o better_a day_n the_o better_a deed_n have_v repear_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o dr._n bound_n book_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1595._o in_o which_o the_o sabbatarian_n doctrine_n be_v first_o set_v on_o soot_n he_o add_v that_o learned_a man_n be_v much_o divide_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o the_o same_o fol._n 228._o some_o say_v he_o embrace_v they_o as_o ancient_a truth_n consonant_a to_o scripture_n long_o disuse_v and_o neglect_v now_o seasonable_o revive_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o piety_n among_o which_o some_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v our_o author_n for_o one_o will_v not_o be_v mâ—ch_o mistake_v either_o in_o the_o man_n or_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o he_o do_v approve_v bound_n doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a appear_v first_o by_o a_o passage_n fol._n 165._o where_o he_o conâ—nts_v with_o he_o in_o reckon_v the_o casual_a fall_n of_o the_o scaffold_n at_o paris-garden_n on_o the_o lordsday_n anno_fw-la 1583._o for_o a_o divine_a judgement_n upon_o those_o who_o perish_v by_o it_o as_o they_o be_v behold_v that_o rude_a pastime_n second_o by_o his_o censure_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n against_o these_o doctrine_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o fol_n 229._o that_o his_o know_a opposition_n to_o the_o proceeding_n of_o the_o brethren_n render_v his_o action_n more_o odious_a as_o if_o out_o of_o envy_n he_o have_v cause_v such_o a_o pearl_n to_o be_v conceal_v three_o by_o make_v these_o sabbath_n doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o diamond_n in_o the_o ring_n of_o those_o catechism_n and_o controversy_n which_o afterward_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o strict_a divine_n and_o four_o by_o the_o sadness_n which_o he_o find_v in_o recount_v the_o grief_n and_o distraction_n occasion_v in_o many_o honest_a man_n heart_n by_o the_o several_a publishing_n of_o the_o declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n lib._n â—o_o fol._n
resolve_v to_o join_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n friar_n monk_n and_o cardinal_n and_o our_o author_n be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o must_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o scandal_n especial_o consider_v that_o papacy_n and_o praelacy_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o go_v together_o in_o this_o annotation_n fol._n 68_o in_o this_o parliament_n dr._n harsnet_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n give_v offence_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o court_n press_v the_o word_n reddite_fw-la caesari_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v levy_v by_o subsidy_n or_o pay_v by_o custom_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v but_o a_o redditum_fw-la of_o what_o be_v the_o king_n before_o this_o parliament_n be_v placâ—â—_n by_o our_o author_n in_o the_o year_n 1613._o but_o 〈◊〉_d parliament_n in_o the_o sit_v whereof_o bishop_n haâ—â—â—et_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sermon_n above_o mention_v be_v hold_v by_o prorogation_n in_o the_o year_n 1609._o and_o afterward_o dissolve_v by_o proclamation_n in_o december_n of_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v concern_v which_o sermon_n king_n james_n give_v this_o account_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v before_o he_o at_o whitehall_n march_v 23._o and_o therefore_o sâ—ith_o he_o that_o reverend_a bâ—shop_n here_o among_o you_o though_o i_o hear_v by_o divers_a he_o be_v mistake_v or_o not_o well_o understand_v yet_o do_v he_o preach_v both_o learned_o and_o 〈◊〉_d ancient_a this_o point_n concern_v the_o power_n oâ—_n a_o king_n for_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v most_o true_a in_o divinity_n for_o to_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o be_v monarch_n their_o subject_n body_n and_o good_n be_v due_a for_o their_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n but_o if_o i_o have_v be_v in_o his_o place_n i_o will_v only_o have_v add_v two_o word_n which_o will_v have_v clear_v all_o for_o after_o i_o have_v tell_v as_o a_o divine_a what_o be_v due_a by_o the_o subject_n to_o their_o king_n in_o general_a i_o will_v then_o have_v conclude_v as_o a_o english_a man_n show_v this_o people_n that_o as_o in_o general_a all_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o relieve_v their_o king_n so_o to_o exhort_v they_o that_o as_o we_o live_v in_o a_o settle_a state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o own_o fundamental_a law_n and_o order_n that_o according_a thereunto_o they_o be_v now_o be_v assemble_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o parliament_n to_o consider_v how_o to_o help_v such_o a_o king_n as_o now_o they_o have_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n and_o order_n establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n put_v so_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o general_a power_n of_o a_o king_n in_o divinity_n and_o the_o settle_a and_o establish_a state_n of_o this_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o bishop_n mean_v to_o have_v have_v do_v the_o same_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v straiten_v by_o time_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o present_a preach_v before_o we_o and_o such_o a_o auditory_a he_o dare_v not_o presume_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v thus_o justify_v and_o explain_v by_o king_n james_n and_o the_o parliament_n continue_v undissolved_a till_o december_n follow_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o much_o less_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o word_n speak_v in_o that_o parliament_n by_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o thus_o our_o author_n ibid._n likewise_o dr._n neile_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n utter_v word_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n interpret_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o some_o repute_a zealous_a patriot_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o â—_o in_o this_o passage_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o except_v against_o as_o 1._o that_o this_o patriot_n be_v not_o name_v to_o whoâ—e_v disparagement_n the_o word_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v utter_v and_o 2._o that_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v not_o here_o lay_v down_o and_o yet_o be_v make_v to_o be_v so_o heinous_o take_v that_o to_o sâ—ve_v the_o bishop_n from_o the_o storm_n which_o be_v come_v â—owards_n he_o the_o king_n shall_v principal_o be_v occasion_v to_o dissolve_v that_o parliament_n 3._o that_o dr._n neile_n be_v here_o call_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o twice_o before_o viz._n sel._n 64._o &_o 67._o he_o make_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o leiâ—hfield_n and_o 4._o that_o the_o word_n here_o intimate_v shall_v be_v speak_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1613._o whereas_o by_o give_v dr._n neile_n the_o title_n of_o rochester_n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n hold_v by_o prorogation_n till_o the_o last_o of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1610._o when_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o then_o dissolve_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n for_o not_o supply_v his_o necessity_n and_o other_o reason_n there_o express_v whereof_o this_o be_v none_o fol._n 70._o some_o conceive_v that_o in_o revenge_n mr._n john_n selden_n soon_o after_o set_v forth_o his_o book_n of_o tithe_n wherein_o he_o historical_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v payable_a jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o not_o otherwise_o whether_o the_o act_n of_o the_o comedy_n call_v ignoramus_n may_v move_v mr._n selden_n at_o the_o first_o to_o take_v this_o revenge_n i_o inquire_v not_o here_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o may_v that_o comedy_n be_v act_v before_o king_n james_n anno_fw-la 1614_o and_o this_o book_n come_v out_o about_o two_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1616._o but_o here_o i_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n our_o author_n partiality_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o mr._n selden_n in_o that_o book_n have_v prove_v historical_o that_o tithe_n be_v payable_a 〈◊〉_d humano_fw-la and_o not_o otherwise_o whereas_o indeed_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o point_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o which_o have_v read_v the_o answer_n set_v out_o against_o he_o i_o observe_v second_o our_o author_n ignorance_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o tell_v we_o within_o few_o line_n after_o that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a jew_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o tithing_n among_o the_o hebrew_n the_o second_o a_o christian_a and_o chief_o a_o english_a man_n whereas_o indeed_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o precede_v the_o manner_n of_o tithing_n among_o christian_n have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o gentil_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o much_o time_n spend_v upon_o examine_v of_o the_o tithe_n pay_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n as_o be_v in_o that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n three_o i_o must_v observe_v the_o prejudice_n which_o he_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o cause_n by_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o though_o many_o divine_n undertake_v the_o answer_n of_o that_o book_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o never_o a_o fierce_a storm_n fall_v on_o all_o parsonage_n barn_n since_o the_o reformation_n than_o what_o this_o treatise_n raise_v up_o and_o so_o our_o author_n leave_v this_o matter_n without_o more_o ado_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o church_n danger_n but_o not_o acquaint_v we_o at_o all_o with_o her_o deliverance_n from_o the_o present_a storm_n neither_o so_o violent_a not_o so_o great_a nor_o of_o such_o continuance_n as_o to_o blow_v off_o any_o one_o tile_n or_o to_o blow_v aside_o so_o much_o as_o one_o load_n of_o corn_n from_o any_o parsonage_n barn_n in_o england_n for_o though_o this_o history_n give_v some_o country_n gentleman_n occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o discourse_n against_o pay_v tithe_n yet_o it_o give_v none_o of_o they_o the_o audaciousness_n to_o deny_v the_o payment_n so_o safe_a and_o speedy_a a_o course_n be_v take_v to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n which_o since_o our_o author_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o as_o have_v he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a historian_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o church_n patrimony_n thus_o call_v in_o question_n but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o some_o industrious_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o undertake_v the_o answer_n of_o that_o history_n which_o at_o the_o first_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n among_o the_o people_n dr._n tilles_o archdeacon_n of_o rochester_n first_o appear_v in_o the_o list_n manage_v that_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o our_o author_n call_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o englishman_n relate_v to_o old_a chartulary_n and_o infeodation_n the_o three_o first_o chapter_n which_o dr._n tilles_o have_v omit_v concern_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v solid_o but_o very_o smart_o examine_v and_o confute_v by_o mr._n mâ—ntague_n at_o that_o time_n fellow_n of_o eton_n college_n and_o afterward_o lord_n
author_n speak_v of_o but_o some_o year_n before_o they_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o their_o height_n and_o have_v divide_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o unite_a belgic_a province_n into_o two_o great_a faction_n that_o of_o the_o remonstrant_n who_o in_o reproach_n they_o call_v their_o minion_n be_v head_v by_o john_n olden_n barnevelt_n a_o principal_a counsellor_n of_o state_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o his_o country_n the_o other_o of_o the_o calvinist_n or_o contra-remonstrants_a be_v manage_v by_o maurice_n prince_n of_o orange_n the_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o state_n unite_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n but_o the_o trouble_n and_o division_n be_v now_o come_v to_o their_o full_a growth_n they_o begin_v many_o year_n before_o occasion_v by_o a_o remonstrance_n exhibit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n by_o the_o follower_n of_o dr._n james_n harmin_n who_o like_v better_v the_o melanchthonian_n way_n then_o that_o of_o calvin_n anno_fw-la 1610._o and_o that_o remonstrance_n counterballance_v by_o a_o contra-remonstrants_a make_v by_o â—uch_n divine_n who_o be_v better_o please_v with_o calvin_n doctrine_n in_o the_o deep_a speculation_n of_o predestination_n grace_n freewill_n etc._n etc._n then_o with_o that_o of_o melanchthon_n hence_o grow_v the_o name_n of_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a occur_v frequent_o in_o the_o write_n on_o both_o side_n till_o the_o remonstrant_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o either_o force_v to_o yield_v the_o cause_n or_o quit_v their_o country_n each_o party_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o disperse_v their_o doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o remonstrant_n gain_v exceed_o upon_o their_o adversary_n especial_o after_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o a_o public_a conference_n at_o the_o hague_n anno_fw-la 1611._o in_o which_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v have_v much_o the_o better_a of_o the_o day_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o increase_n of_o their_o power_n and_o credit_n till_o the_o quarrel_n and_o animosity_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o barnevelt_n put_v a_o full_a period_n to_o the_o business_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o fol._n 82._o hereby_o the_o equal_a reader_n may_v judge_v how_o candid_o mr._n montague_n in_o his_o appeal_n deal_v with_o our_o divine_n charge_v they_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o this_o synod_n hold_v unlawful_a and_o again_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o some_o point_n condemn_v upon_o the_o by_o even_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n assure_o mr._n montague_n deal_v very_o candid_o with_o our_o divine_n 69._o profess_v that_o he_o do_v reverence_v they_o for_o their_o place_n worth_n and_o learning_n though_o not_o oblige_v as_o he_o conceive_v to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n and_o he_o may_v very_o well_o declare_v as_o indeed_o he_o do_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o and_o other_o dutch_a synod_n be_v hold_v unlawful_a and_o by_o they_o condemn_v upon_o the_o by_o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o belgic_a church_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n it_o be_v declare_v and_o maintain_v that_o all_o minister_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o equal_a power_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n be_v against_o god_n word_n quantum_fw-la verò_fw-la attinet_fw-la divini_fw-la verbi_fw-la ministros_fw-la 31._o ubicunque_fw-la locorum_fw-la sint_fw-la eandem_fw-la illi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la habent_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la sint_fw-la christi_fw-la unici_fw-la illius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la universalis_fw-la unicique_fw-la capitis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministri_fw-la these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o confewon_a as_o it_o stand_v ratify_v and_o record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o which_o and_o by_o which_o if_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o make_v unlawful_a in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v condemn_v upon_o the_o by_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o mr._n montague_n have_v affirm_v of_o it_o and_o howsoever_o dr._n charleton_n then_o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n as_o well_o to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o dignity_n as_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tender_v his_o protestation_n of_o that_o synod_n in_o behalf_n of_o episcopacy_n yet_o be_v it_o make_v to_o signify_v nothing_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o honour_v with_o a_o answer_n our_o author_n note_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o protestation_n britannorum_fw-la interpellationi_fw-la responsum_fw-la ne_fw-la gru_fw-la qâ—â—dem_fw-la viz._n to_o this_o interpellation_n of_o the_o british_a divine_n nothing_o at_o all_o be_v answer_v there_o may_v be_v some_o wrong_n do_v to_o our_o divine_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o synod_n but_o no_o wrong_n do_v by_o mr._n montague_n neither_o to_o our_o divine_n nor_o unto_o that_o synod_n fol._n 89._o now_o while_o in_o common_a discourse_n some_o make_v this_o judge_n other_o that_o sergeant_n lord_n chancellor_n king_n james_z make_v dr._n williams_n late_o and_o still_o dean_n of_o westminstet_fw-la and_o soon_o after_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v touch_v the_o advancement_n of_o dr._n williams_n to_o the_o place_n and_o dignity_n of_o lord_n keeper_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o he_o be_v then_o dean_n of_o westminster_n when_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o then_o and_o still_o dean_n of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o dean_n thereof_o at_o such_o time_n as_o our_o author_n write_v this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n for_o fol._n 80._o speak_v of_o dr._n hals_n return_v from_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n anno_fw-la 1618._o he_o add_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o health_n till_o this_o day_n thirty_o three_o year_n after_o which_o fall_v into_o the_o year_n 1651._o and_o certain_o at_o that_o time_n dr._n williams_n then_z archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v not_o dean_n of_o westminster_n that_o place_n have_v be_v bestow_v by_o his_o majesty_n upon_o dr._n steward_n clerk_n of_o the_o closet_n an._n 1645._o be_v full_a six_o year_n before_o the_o time_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o second_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o place_n be_v proper_a not_o for_o the_o plain_a but_o guard_a gown_n i_o will_v â—ain_o know_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o guard_a gown_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o plain_a there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o chancellor_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o elsewhere_o be_v always_o bishop_n and_o from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o fall_n of_o cardinal_n wolsey_n that_o office_n continue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prelate_n at_o what_o time_n that_o great_a office_n be_v discharge_v with_o such_o a_o general_a contentment_n that_o people_n find_v more_o expedition_n in_o their_o suit_n and_o more_o ease_n to_o their_o purse_n then_o of_o late_a time_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o man_n who_o be_v never_o breed_v to_o know_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o common_a law_n might_n and_o can_v mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o it_o in_o such_o difficult_a case_n as_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o the_o chancery_n not_o have_v in_o those_o day_n such_o a_o mixture_n of_o law_n as_o now_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o tie_v up_o to_o such_o intricate_a rule_n as_o now_o it_o be_v but_o three_o whereas_o our_o author_n in_o advocate_a for_o the_o common_a lawyer_n prescribe_v for_o they_o a_o succession_n of_o six_o descent_n he_o have_v therein_o confuâ—ed_v himself_o and_o â—aved_v i_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o animadversion_n by_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d note_v in_o which_o netelleâ—â—_n we_o that_o sir_n ch._n hatton_n be_v not_o breed_v a_o lawyer_n if_o so_o than_o neither_o be_v the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d strong_a nor_o the_o pâ—oscriptions_n so_o well_o ground_v as_o ouâ—_n author_n make_v iâ—_n the_o interposition_n of_o sir_n christopher_n hatton_n between_o sir_n tho._n bromley_n and_o sir_n john_n puckering_n 〈◊〉_d it_o to_o three_o descent_n and_o but_o thirty_o year_n which_o be_v too_o short_a a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d a_o prescription_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o fol._n 93._o he_o have_v 14_o year_n be_v archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n etc._n etc._n conscience_n in_o show_n and_o covetousness_n indeed_o cause_v his_o come_n hither_o â—_o this_o be_v a_o very_o hard_o sâ—ying_v a_o censure_n which_o enâ—â—enches_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o alone_o know_v the_o
procure_v that_o order_n to_o be_v suppress_v and_o by_o subornation_n and_o menace_v of_o &_o tamper_n with_o witness_n at_o length_n in_o may_n 10._o car._n procure_v the_o child_n to_o be_v father_v upon_o one_o boon_n and_o prideon_n acquit_v which_o leâ—d_a practice_n for_o the_o supportation_n of_o his_o favourite_n credit_v cost_v the_o bishop_n as_o he_o confess_v to_o sir_n john_n munson_n and_o other_o twelve_o hundred_o pound_n so_o much_o direct_o and_o by_o consequence_n much_o more_o but_o to_o proceed_v the_o cause_n be_v bring_v unto_o a_o censure_n fol._n 157._o secretary_n windebank_n motion_v to_o degrade_v he_o which_o say_v he_o be_v lusty_o pronounce_v by_o a_o knight_n and_o a_o layman_n have_v no_o precedent_n for_o the_o same_o in_o former_a age_n but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v move_v by_o sir_n francis_n windebank_n a_o manuscript_n of_o that_o day_n proceed_n i_o have_v often_o see_v contain_v the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o every_o speech_n then_o make_v and_o among_o other_o that_o of_o sir_n francis_n windebank_n in_o which_o i_o find_v no_o motion_n tend_v to_o a_o degradation_n nor_o any_o other_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o he_o then_o fine_a suspension_n and_o inprisonment_n in_o which_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o lord_n concur_v as_o we_o find_v in_o our_o author_n second_o it_o have_v be_v more_o strange_a if_o the_o knight_n have_v not_o be_v a_o layman_n the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o acknowledge_v any_o order_n of_o spiritual_a knighthood_n knight_n in_o divinity_n be_v great_a stranger_n in_o this_o land_n then_o lay-divines_a these_o last_o be_v multiply_v of_o late_a even_o ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la the_o first_o never_o hear_v of_o and_o three_o have_v it_o be_v so_o move_v and_o so_o lusty_o move_v as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o the_o knight_n and_o layman_n may_v have_v find_v a_o precedent_n for_o it_o in_o the_o former_a age_n which_o last_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o suppose_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n since_o the_o reformation_n for_o in_o the_o former_a time_n many_o precedent_n of_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v easy_o find_v and_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n since_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o infallible_o true_a but_o that_o one_o precedent_n of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o may_v be_v find_v among_o we_o marmaduke_n middleton_n advance_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n david_n anno_fw-la 1567._o after_o he_o have_v sit_v in_o that_o see_v three_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v final_o condemn_v for_o many_o notable_a misdemeanour_n not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n but_o degrade_v from_o all_o holy_a order_n which_o sentence_n be_v according_o execute_v by_o and_o before_o the_o high_a commissioner_n at_o lambeth_n house_n not_o only_o by_o read_v it_o in_o scriptis_fw-la but_o by_o a_o formal_a divest_v of_o he_o of_o his_o episcopal_a robe_n and_o priestly_a vestment_n it_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o a_o person_n of_o good_a credit_n who_o be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o somewhat_o there_o be_v further_a in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o marmaduke_n middleton_n which_o concern_v the_o bishop_n now_o before_o we_o of_o who_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o further_o that_o be_v press_v by_o two_o bishop_n and_o three_o doctor_n to_o answer_v upon_o oath_n to_o certain_a article_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o in_o the_o tower_n he_o utter_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o peer_n fol._n 159._o which_o plea_n be_v also_o make_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o st._n david_n offer_v to_o give_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o such_o article_n as_o be_v frame_v against_o he_o on_o his_o honour_n only_o but_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o on_o his_o oath_n which_o case_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n then_o sit_v in_o parliament_n be_v rule_v against_o he_o it_o be_v order_v that_o he_o shall_v answer_v upon_o oath_n as_o in_o fine_a he_o do_v to_o this_o bishop_n let_v we_o join_v his_o chaplain_n mr._n osbolstone_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o bark_n with_o his_o patron_n suffer_v shipwreck_n also_o though_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o on_o the_o same_o occasion_n censure_v in_o star-chamber_n not_o only_o to_o lose_v his_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n but_o to_o corporal_a punishment_n fol._n 166._o but_o this_o last_o personal_a penalty_n he_o escape_v by_o go_v beyond_o canterbury_n conceive_v seasonable_o go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n whilst_o he_o secret_o conceal_v himself_o in_o london_n and_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o last_o penalty_n have_v he_o stay_v at_o home_n for_o though_o mr._n osbolston_n at_o that_o time_n conceive_v the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v his_o great_a enemy_n yet_o the_o archbishop_n be_v resolve_v to_o show_v himself_o his_o great_a friend_n assure_v the_o author_n of_o these_o paper_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v know_v of_o mr._n osbolstons_n suppose_v flight_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v himself_o at_o the_o king_n â—eet_a for_o obtain_v a_o discharge_n of_o that_o corporal_a punishment_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v sentence_v which_o may_v obtain_v the_o great_a credit_n first_o in_o regard_n that_o no_o course_n be_v take_v to_o stop_v his_o flight_n no_o search_n make_v after_o he_o nor_o any_o thing_n do_v in_o order_n to_o his_o apprehension_n and_o second_o by_o mr._n osbolstons_n readiness_n to_o do_v the_o archbishop_n all_o good_a office_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n which_o be_v give_v he_o at_o his_o come_n back_o of_o such_o good_a intention_n but_o of_o these_o private_a man_n enough_o pass_v we_o now_o to_o the_o public_a lib._n xi_o part._n ii_o contain_v the_o last_o 12._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o and_o most_o unfortunate_a part_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n which_o end_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o life_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n occasion_v primary_o as_o my_o author_n say_v by_o send_v a_o new_a liturgy_n to_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n for_o he_o thus_o proceed_v fol._n 160._o misery_n cause_v from_o the_o send_n of_o the_o book_n of_o service_n or_o new_a liturgy_n thither_o which_o may_v sad_o be_v term_v a_o rubric_n indeed_o die_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o of_o both_o nation_n slay_v on_o that_o occasion_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o scottish_a tumult_n anno_fw-la 1637._o in_o tell_v of_o which_o story_n he_o run_v as_o common_o elsewhere_o into_o many_o error_n for_o first_o those_o misery_n and_o that_o bloodshed_n be_v not_o cause_v by_o send_v the_o liturgy_n thither_o the_o plot_n have_v be_v lay_v long_o before_o upon_o other_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o say_v question_v of_o some_o church_n land_n then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o great_a person_n of_o which_o they_o fear_v a_o revocation_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o second_o the_o manu-mitting_a of_o some_o poor_a subject_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o vassalage_n which_o they_o live_v under_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o tithe_n exact_v with_o all_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n by_o those_o who_o they_o call_v the_o 〈…〉_z for_o raise_n of_o a_o tumult_n first_o a_o rebellion_n afterward_o and_o this_o occasion_n they_o conceive_v they_o have_v happy_o gain_v by_o send_v the_o new_a liturgy_n thither_o though_o order_v by_o their_o own_o clergy_n first_o as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o at_o the_o assembly_n of_o aberdeen_n anno_fw-la 1616._o and_o after_o at_o perth_n anno_fw-la 1618._o and_o fashion_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o their_o own_o bishop_n also_o but_o of_o this_o there_o have_v so_o much_o be_v say_v between_o the_o observator_fw-la and_o his_o antagonist_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o second_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o pass_n of_o a_o act_n of_o revocation_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o such_o land_n as_o have_v be_v alien_v from_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n predecessor_n of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 192._o the_o king_n indeed_o do_v once_o intend_v the_o pass_n of_o such_o a_o act_n but_o find_v what_o a_o insurrection_n be_v likely_a to_o ensue_v upon_o it_o he_o follow_v the_o safe_a counsel_n of_o sir_n archibald_n acheson_n by_o who_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o sue_v they_o in_o his_o court_n of_o justice_n which_o course_n succeed_v to_o his_o wish_n so_o terrify_v many_o of_o those_o great_a person_n who_o have_v little_a else_o but_o such_o land_n to_o maintain_v their_o dignity_n that_o they_o never_o think_v themselves_o secure_a as_o long_o as_o the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o demand_v his_o
but_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o this_o check_v of_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o decline_a and_o last_v time_n of_o king_n edw._n 3._o be_v in_o some_o part_n effect_v by_o the_o more_o vigorous_a prosecution_n of_o king_n hen._n 8._o who_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o commons_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o repress_v their_o checking_n obtain_v from_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o make_v nor_o execute_v any_o canon_n without_o his_o consent_n as_o before_o be_v say_v so_o that_o the_o king_n power_n of_o confirm_v canon_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v not_o build_v as_o the_o three_o argument_n object_v on_o to_o weak_a a_o foundation_n as_o the_o pope_n make_v canon_n by_o his_o sole_a power_n the_o pope_n not_o make_v canon_n here_o nor_o put_v his_o rescript_n and_o letter_n decretory_n in_o the_o place_n of_o canon_n but_o only_o as_o a_o remedy_n for_o some_o present_a exigency_n so_o that_o the_o king_n power_n in_o this_o particular_a not_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v it_o may_v well_o stand_v that_o king_n may_v make_v canon_n without_o consent_n of_o parliament_n though_o he_o say_v they_o can_v but_o whereas_o it_o be_v argue_v in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o submission_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o make_v canon_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o by_o his_o leave_n alone_o they_o may_v make_v they_o i_o can_v think_v that_o he_o deliver_v this_o for_o law_n and_o much_o less_o for_o logic_n for_o have_v this_o be_v look_v on_o former_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o law_n the_o parliament_n will_v have_v check_v at_o it_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o and_o be_v as_o sensible_a of_o the_o king_n encroachment_n in_o execute_v this_o power_n without_o they_o as_o ancient_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v about_o the_o disuse_n of_o the_o like_a general_a consent_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o fol._n 180._o in_o the_o next_o place_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o mr._n maynard_n endeavour_v also_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o canon_n be_v against_o the_o king_n prerogative_n the_o right_n liberty_n and_o property_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o he_o say_v well_o thâ—t_v it_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o endeavour_v only_o nothing_o amount_v to_o a_o proof_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o have_v before_o be_v vote_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o the_o commons_o be_v against_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n 208._o against_o the_o king_n prerogative_n propâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o right_a of_o parliament_n and_o do_v tend_v to_o faction_n and_o sedition_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o some_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o make_v good_a the_o vote_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o general_a charge_n require_v a_o general_a answer_n only_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o before_o the_o canon_n weâ—e_v subscribe_v they_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o by_o the_o king_n communicate_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n who_o call_v to_o they_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o some_o of_o the_o king_n council_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n cause_v the_o say_v canon_n to_o be_v read_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o king_n be_v then_o present_a by_o all_o which_o upon_o due_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n the_o canon_n be_v approve_v and_o be_v so_o approve_v be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n and_o by_o they_o subscribe_v and_o certain_o it_o have_v be_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v pass_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o learned_a lawyer_n have_v they_o contain_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o property_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o right_n of_o parliament_n or_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n conncel_n have_v any_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o derogatory_n to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n or_o tend_v to_o faction_n and_o sedition_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n be_v ill_o lay_v the_o superstructure_n and_o objection_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o shake_v and_o throw_v down_o to_o the_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o all_o former_a time_n then_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o inflict_v penalty_n on_o such_o as_o shall_v disobey_v they_o exemplify_v in_o the_o late_a canon_n of_o 603._o many_o of_o which_o extend_v not_o only_o unto_o excommunication_n but_o even_o to_o degradation_n and_o irregularity_n for_o which_o see_n can._n 38._o 113._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o those_o canon_n which_o determine_v or_o limit_v the_o king_n authority_n but_o much_o that_o make_v for_o and_o defend_v the_o right_a of_o the_o subject_a for_o which_o the_o convocation_n may_v rather_o have_v expect_v thanks_o then_o censure_v from_o ensue_a parliament_n to_o the_o three_o that_o when_o the_o canon_n do_v declare_v the_o government_n of_o king_n to_o be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v all_o other_o government_n as_o be_v unlawful_a but_o to_o commend_v that_o of_o king_n as_o be_v the_o best_a nor_o can_v it_o logical_o be_v infer_v that_o because_o the_o kingly_a government_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o all_o place_n that_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v or_o that_o the_o government_n by_o this_o canon_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o alike_o because_o some_o king_n do_v and_o may_v lawful_o pâ—t_v with_o many_o of_o 〈◊〉_d right_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o subject_n which_o other_o do_v 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o lawful_o retain_v unto_o themselves_o â—o_o the_o four_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n be_v 〈…〉_z the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n rom._n 〈…〉_z condemn_v the_o canon_n in_o that_o behalf_n 〈…〉_z word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_z five_o and_o last_o that_o the_o statute_n 〈…〉_z that_o the_o day_n there_o mantione_n 〈…〉_z day_n and_o no_o other_o relâ—tes_v only_o to_o the_o 〈…〉_z some_o other_o festival_n whiâ—h_n have_v be_v former_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o not_o to_o the_o 〈…〉_z church_n from_o ordain_v any_o other_o holy_a 〈…〉_z cause_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v assure_o 〈…〉_z lawyer_n will_v have_v speak_v more_o home_n 〈…〉_z can_v the_o cause_n have_v bear_v it_o floquentâ—m_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o orator_n language_n and_o therefore_o 〈…〉_z on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o argument_n â—s_v our_o 〈…〉_z they_o to_o we_o i_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fit_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o house_n than_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_z own_o what_o influence_n these_o argument_n may_v have_v on_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n when_o report_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o affirm_v but_o â—o_o far_o i_o 〈…〉_z our_o author_n that_o they_o lose_v neither_o 〈…〉_z come_v from_o his_o moâ—th_n who_o as_o our_o author_n say_v 〈◊〉_d back_o friend_n to_o the_o canon_n because_o make_a 〈…〉_z and_o durance_n in_o the_o tower_n a_o piece_n of_o 〈…〉_z i_o do_v not_o look_v for_o the_o power_n of_o 〈…〉_z thus_o shake_v and_o endanger_v that_o of_o 〈…〉_z and_o the_o bishop_n court_n be_v not_o 〈…〉_z one_o be_v take_v away_o by_o act_n of_o 〈…〉_z other_o much_o weaken_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z a_o clause_n in_o that_o act_n of_o which_o 〈…〉_z fol._n 182._o mr._n 〈…〉_z shall_v so_o supine_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v surprise_v in_o their_o power_n and_o well_o may_v mr._n pim_n triumph_n as_o have_v gain_v the_o point_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o subvert_v the_o coercive_a power_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o â—inger_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o supine_o surprise_v for_o first_o â—e_v bishop_n see_v too_o plain_o that_o those_o general_a word_n by_o which_o they_o be_v disable_v from_o inflict_v any_o pain_n or_o penalty_n will_v be_v extend_v to_o suspension_n excommunication_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o second_o they_o see_v withal_o that_o the_o stream_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o to_o â—ive_a against_o most_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o popular_a party_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o pass_v the_o bill_n three_o they_o be_v not_o without_o hope_n that_o when_o the_o scot_n aâ—my_n be_v disband_v
fail_v in_o their_o person_n sentâ—their_o 〈…〉_z i_o more_o admire_v at_o this_o gross_a pieâ—â—_n of_o ignorance_n then_o at_o all_o the_o rest_n silesia_n moravia_n and_o 〈…〉_z incorporate_a with_o the_o realm_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v nâ—ver_o qualify_v with_o send_v any_o elector_n â—or_a thâ—_n choice_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o three_o elector_n which_o he_o mean_v be_v the_o count_n palatine_n of_o the_o râ—â—ne_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o they_o not_o come_v in_o person_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d at_o frackford_n appear_v there_o by_o their_o ambassador_n as_o at_o other_o time_n a_o like_a mistake_n but_o far_o more_o pardonable_a oâ—curreth_v fol._n 484._o where_o daâ—mstal_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o town_n of_o bohemia_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o town_n of_o the_o land_n of_o hâ—ssen_n the_o whole_a territory_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v interpose_v betwixt_o this_o town_n and_o the_o near_a part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n fol._n 489._o the_o lord_n marcher_n after_o the_o conquest_n be_v resident_a upon_o the_o confine_n and_o border_n of_o the_o welsh_a and_o other_o place_n not_o subdue_v man_n of_o valour_n of_o high_a blood_n of_o the_o norman_n with_o the_o name_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n that_o the_o lord_n marcher_n on_o the_o border_n of_o wales_n be_v at_o first_o many_o in_o number_n as_o it_o after_o follow_v be_v a_o truth_n undoubted_a but_o their_o power_n be_v contract_v into_o few_o hand_n one_o of_o they_o roger_n mortimer_n by_o name_n be_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o make_v earl_n of_o march_n the_o earldom_n of_o chester_n be_v of_o another_o foundation_n confer_v by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n upon_o hugh_n surname_v lupus_n son_n to_o the_o viscount_n of_o auranche_n in_o normandy_n with_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o county_n palatine_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o this_o honour_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o that_o house_n be_v not_o communicable_a unto_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o marcher_n nor_o can_v those_o marcher_n claim_v the_o stile_n and_o privilege_n of_o earl_n of_o chester_n fol._n 490._o sir_n edward_n montague_n have_v three_o son_n edward_z the_o elder_a knight_n of_o the_o bath_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n here_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o montague_n for_o first_o that_o edward_n montague_n who_o be_v 〈…〉_z etc._n etc._n be_v not_o brother_n to_o james_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n aâ—d_n henry_n earl_n of_o manchester_n but_o their_o brother_n son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o another_o eâ—ward_a their_o elder_a brother_n second_o beside_o that_o edward_z james_n and_o henry_n there_o be_v another_o brother_n who_o the_o author_n name_v not_o though_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v the_o man_n viz._n sir_n sidney_n monâ—â—â—â—_n one_o oâ—_n the_o master_n of_o the_o request_n to_o the_o late_a king_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o to_o set_v this_o matter_n right_a i_o be_o to_o let_v both_o he_o and_o his_o reader_n know_v that_o sr._n edward_n montague_n chief_a justice_n â—n_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v father_n of_o another_o edward_n who_o live_v peaceable_o and_o noble_o in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o who_o succeed_v a_o three_o edwâ—rd_n who_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o war_n and_o gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o good_a commander_n the_o elder_a brother_n of_o james_n henry_n and_o 〈◊〉_d before_o mention_v and_o the_o father_n of_o a_o four_o edâ—â—â—â—_n who_o be_v make_v knight_n of_o the_o bath_n at_o the_o coronation_n 〈…〉_z anno_fw-la 1â—03_n and_o afterward_o create_v lord_n 〈◊〉_d of_o boughâ—on_n in_o the_o ninâ—teenth_o year_n of_o that_o king_n anno_fw-la 1621._o which_o honourable_a title_n be_v now_o enjoy_v by_o his_o son_n another_z edward_z anno._n 1658._o and_o three_o thâ—â—gh_a â—_o grant_v that_o dr._n james_n montagâ—e_v bishop_n of_o winchâ—ster_n the_o second_o brother_n of_o the_o four_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n and_o may_v have_v free_a access_n into_o the_o bedchamber_n of_o that_o king_n whensoever_o he_o please_v yeâ—_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o bed_n chamber_n as_o the_o author_n say_v that_o iâ—_n to_o say_v admit_v former_o thereunto_o and_o one_o of_o that_o number_n i_o do_v more_o than_o doubt_n fol._n 506._o then_o come_v john_n howard_n etc._n etc._n create_v by_o richard_n the_o 〈◊〉_d duke_n of_o northfolk_n but_o not_o earl_n marshal_n in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o â—â—st_n that_o follow_v touch_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o earl_n marshal_n there_o aâ—e_v many_o mistake_v fâ—r_n first_o tâ—is_fw-la john_n lord_n howard_n be_v by_o richard_n the_o three_o â—ot_n only_o create_v duke_n of_o northfolk_n but_o earl_n marâ—â—â—ll_v also_o as_o appear_v by_o camdâ—n_n folly_n 483._o second_o as_o well_o thomas_n earl_n of_o surrey_n the_o son_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d as_o anâ—thâ—r_n thomas_n the_o son_n of_o that_o thomas_n be_v both_o advanced_a 〈◊〉_d the_o office_n of_o earl_n marshal_v as_o be_v affirm_v by_o such_o as_o have_v write_v the_o genealogy_n of_o this_o noble_a family_n three_o that_o thomas_n howard_n who_o queen_n mary_n restore_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o earl_n marshal_n be_v not_o the_o grandchild_a of_o thomas_n mâ—wbray_n â—ut_v the_o grandchild_n of_o the_o grandchild_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o that_o thomas_n mowbray_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o shall_v search_v that_o pedigree_n but_o this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o printer_n in_o give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n mowbray_n for_o thomas_n howard_n four_o though_o robert_n deuâ—râ—ux_n earl_n of_o essex_n be_v by_o our_o author_n place_v next_o after_o this_o last_o thomâ—s_n hâ—ward_n in_o the_o office_n of_o marshal_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o georg_n talbot_n earl_n of_o shrewbury_n come_v in_o between_o they_o advance_v unto_o that_o dignity_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 157â—_n fol._n 507._o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eminent_a structure_n of_o the_o library_n of_o st._n johns_n in_o cambridge_n where_o he_o have_v be_v master_n for_o many_o year_n this_o speak_v of_o dr._n william_n then_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o lord_n keeper_n who_o certain_o be_v never_o master_n of_o that_o college_n though_o by_o his_o power_n and_o and_o party_n in_o that_o society_n he_o advance_v dr._n gwin_n who_o have_v be_v his_o tutor_n unto_o that_o place_n as_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o church_n history_n of_o bâ—itain_n lib._n 11._o fol._n 225._o it_o may_v be_v mr._n williams_n be_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o â—harles_n martâ—l_n of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o make_v a_o king_n then_o to_o be_v a_o king_n non_fw-la sword_n regnâ—re_o sed_fw-la râ—gibus_fw-la 〈…〉_z as_o the_o old_a verse_n have_v it_o or_o else_o perhaps_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o tâ—citus_n do_v of_o mutianâ—s_n cui_fw-la facilâ—us_fw-la erâ—t_fw-la 〈…〉_z that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o procure_v the_o mastership_n for_o another_o then_o to_o obtain_v it_o for_o himself_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v carry_v by_o strong_a 〈◊〉_d canvas_n of_o which_o nation_n both_o the_o pupil_n and_o the_o scholar_n be_v as_o appear_z by_o these_o hâ—xameters_n follow_v in_o which_o the_o four_o competitor_n be_v thus_o lay_v before_o we_o fol._n 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o protestation_n 〈◊〉_d meâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z regni_fw-la negotiis_fw-la but_o leave_v out_o quibusdam_fw-la 〈…〉_z particular_a case_n as_o the_o king_n 〈…〉_z this_o speak_v of_o a_o protestation_n enter_v bâ—â—ome_v of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o anno_fw-la 1621._o concern_v 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o pretend_a right_n and_o privilege_n in_o which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d mistaâ—en_o and_o i_o wonder_v the_o author_n do_v not_o see_v it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o veâ—y_a ground_n on_o which_o they_o build_v it_o for_o by_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n the_o commons_o be_v not_o call_v to_o consult_v of_o any_o thing_n either_o great_a of_o little_a difficult_a or_o not_o difficult_a whatsomever_o it_o be_v but_o only_a 〈◊〉_d consentiendum_fw-la &_o faciendum_fw-la to_o consent_v to_o and_o perform_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realmâ—_n consist_v of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a shall_v be_v then_o ordain_v as_o by_o the_o very_a ywrit_a itself_o do_v at_o large_a appear_v by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n be_v of_o themselves_o so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n that_o supreme_a couâ—t_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o king_n great_a council_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o superstructure_n can_v not_o stand_v which_o be_v build_v upon_o
think_v it_o best_a to_o stand_v aloof_o without_o engage_v further_o against_o this_o author_n in_o hope_n that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o satisfaction_n from_o he_o either_o public_a or_o private_a but_o understand_v that_o notice_n have_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o some_o just_a cause_n for_o my_o dislike_n &_o no_o acknowledgement_n or_o reparation_n follow_v oâ—_n it_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o concern_v i_o in_o point_n of_o credit_n to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o i_o know_v as_o well_o how_o to_o offend_v a_o unjust_a adversary_n as_o to_o defend_v myself_o in_o the_o pursuit_n whereof_o i_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n with_o that_o sobriety_n in_o itself_o and_o such_o respect_n unto_o his_o person_n as_o can_v be_v displease_v to_o the_o author_n or_o any_o discern_a friend_n of_o he_o or_o unto_o any_o equal_a and_o impartial_a reader_n his_o error_n i_o have_v correct_v rectify_v his_o mistake_v and_o aâ—ded_v here_o and_o there_o some_o observation_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o supplement_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o have_v call_v these_o paper_n by_o the_o name_n of_o adverâ—sments_n that_o i_o may_v use_v such_o honest_a freedom_n as_o well_o in_o the_o last_o as_o in_o the_o first_o as_o may_v conduce_v unâ—o_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v pâ—cale_v to_o read_v they_o hiâ—_n history_n be_v not_o maâ—e_n the_o worâ—e_n nor_o the_o sale_n thereof_o retard_v by_o such_o additional_n and_o corrective_n as_o be_v here_o preâ—ented_v which_o though_o he_o may_v not_o thank_v i_o for_o yet_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o flatter_v myself_o that_o i_o may_v receive_v some_o thanks_o from_o other_o howsoever_o i_o shall_v comfort_v myself_o with_o this_o that_o i_o have_v not_o trespass_v against_o good_a manner_n or_o the_o truth_n the_o vindicate_a of_o which_o last_o have_v be_v the_o main_a impulsive_a to_o this_o undertake_n and_o be_v comâ—ortâ—d_v in_o that_o i_o shall_v the_o better_o endure_v such_o censure_n either_o of_o pragmaticalnesse_n or_o the_o love_n of_o revenge_n which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v lay_v upon_o i_o by_o such_o as_o do_v not_o understand_v i_o deleâ—aâ—it_fw-la tameâ—se_fw-la conscientia_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la aâ—imi_fw-la paâ—ulum_fw-la incredibili_fw-la jucundiâ—ate_fw-la persusum_fw-la as_o lactantius_n have_v it_o with_o which_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o survey_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o business_n advertisement_n on_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o complete_a history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_v of_o king_n charles_n from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o grave_a the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o entitle_v it_o a_o complete_a history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o grave_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v expect_v a_o complete_a account_n of_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n not_o only_o from_o his_o come_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o from_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o which_o interval_n beside_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o education_n first_o under_o mr._n thomas_n murrey_n and_o afterward_o under_o the_o immediate_a care_n of_o king_n james_n his_o father_n he_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o weighty_a affair_n of_o state_n that_o ever_o be_v manage_v by_o any_o prince_n in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n and_o if_o james_n howel_n in_o write_v the_o life_n of_o lewis_n 13._o thought_n fit_a to_o begin_v his_o history_n with_o the_o act_n of_o his_o daulphinage_n which_o can_v afford_v no_o great_a variety_n of_o matter_n consider_v he_o come_v unto_o the_o crown_n at_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n assure_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o king_n rash_a assume_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o give_v the_o spâ—niards_n a_o free_a pass_n for_o his_o italian_a force_n to_o march_v towards_o the_o netherlands_o i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o that_o quarrel_n it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1â—15_n that_o a_o design_n be_v put_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spires_n be_v a_o homager_n and_o feudatory_a of_o the_o prince_n elector_n palatâ—â—e_n to_o forâ—â—fie_v the_o town_n and_o castle_n of_o vdenheim_n which_o by_o â—om_n little_a help_n of_o art_n add_v unto_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o the_o situation_n may_v be_v make_v impregnable_a in_o order_n whereunto_o the_o bishop_n inviteâ—_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n his_o wiâ—e_n to_o a_o solemn_a feast_n and_o after_o dinner_n show_v he_o from_o the_o top_n of_o one_o of_o the_o â—urrets_n of_o the_o castle_n the_o prospect_n of_o the_o â—own_n and_o country_n adjoin_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o that_o town_n be_v fortify_v by_o art_n as_o well_o as_o by_o nature_n it_o wâ—uld_v be_v a_o very_a strong_a bulwark_n not_o only_o to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o highness_n but_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o neighbour_n in_o thoâ—e_a part_n of_o germaâ—y_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o act_n of_o those_o thought_n if_o his_o highness_n be_v but_o pleaâ—ed_a to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o the_o prince_n consider_v very_o wise_o that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o power_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o if_o the_o fortify_v of_o that_o place_n do_v startle_v no_o other_o jealousy_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o neighbour_a prince_n than_o it_o do_v in_o his_o he_o may_v go_v on_o with_o it_o when_o he_o please_v which_o word_n be_v take_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o a_o permission_n and_o encouragement_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o work_n it_o go_v on_o according_o but_o scarce_o be_v the_o work_v half_o finish_v when_o the_o duke_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o marquesse_n of_o baden_n and_o other_o of_o the_o neighbour_a prince_n amaze_v to_o see_v such_o preparation_n for_o a_o war_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n dispatch_v their_o agent_n to_o the_o prince_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o entrench_v that_o place_n which_o may_v in_o tâ—â—e_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o their_o common_a 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o permission_n from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o servant_n of_o he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o work_n and_o to_o command_v the_o cast_v dâ—wn_v of_o that_o which_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o though_o he_o do_v perform_v this_o promise_n yet_o the_o work_n go_v forward_o the_o bishop_n have_v secret_o obtain_v licence_n from_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o lord_n paramount_n of_o all_o to_o proceed_v therein_o the_o prince_n hereupon_o muster_v up_o their_o force_n which_o under_o the_o command_n of_o colonel_n obâ—râ—raâ—d_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n come_v before_o the_o town_n and_o send_v a_o trumpet_n to_o the_o bishop_n require_v he_o to_o give_v present_a order_n for_o the_o dismantling_n of_o the_o place_n or_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o the_o bishop_n return_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o such_o a_o post_n where_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n placard_v in_o justification_n of_o his_o act_n touch_v those_o intrenchment_n but_o the_o soldier_n take_v notice_n of_o no_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o several_a prince_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o place_n the_o port_n and_o circumvallation_n of_o it_o be_v unfinished_a without_o any_o resistance_n and_o have_v make_v all_o level_n again_o disband_v and_o go_v home_o to_o their_o several_a country_n for_o this_o contempt_n of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n the_o prince_n elector_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a conduct_n of_o this_o action_n be_v cite_v to_o the_o chamber_n of_o spire_n where_o the_o cause_n go_v on_o so_o fast_o against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o be_v proscribe_v when_o the_o unfortunate_a crown_n of_o bohemia_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o through_o that_o spot_n the_o spaniard_n have_v free_a passage_n with_o his_o force_n of_o italy_n and_o other_o part_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o netherlands_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o obedience_n no_o free_a passage_n through_o that_o spot_n if_o so_o fair_a and_o large_a a_o country_n may_v be_v call_v a_o spot_n than_o he_o have_v before_o the_o spanish_a army_n find_v a_o uncontrolled_a march_n from_o the_o alps_o to_o the_o netherlands_o without_o touch_v on_o any_o part_n of_o the_o low_a palatinate_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v find_v by_o any_o who_o shall_v follow_v the_o tract_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n conduct_v a_o army_n of_o old_a soldier_n both_o horse_n and_o foot_n some_o germâ—n_n and_o burgundian_n force_n be_v take_v in_o by_o the_o way_n from_o the_o dukedom_n
sea_n and_o a_o west-country_n gentleman_n who_o name_n i_o call_v not_o now_o to_o mind_n of_o the_o western_a part_n our_o author_n may_v be_v good_a for_o land_n service_n but_o we_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o fear_v by_o this_o experiment_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v put_v forth_o to_o sea_n he_o will_v easy_o fall_v into_o scylla_n by_o avoid_v charybdis_n fol._n 18._o this_o gentleman_n be_v second_o son_n of_o thomas_n cecil_n earl_n of_o exeter_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o sr._n edward_n cecil_n create_v by_o king_n charles_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n lord_n cecil_n of_o putney_n and_o viscount_n wimbleton_n and_o by_o the_o king_n make_v commander_n general_n of_o his_o first_o fleet_n against_o the_o spaniard_n concern_v who_o he_o fall_v into_o several_a error_n for_o first_o sir_n edward_n cecil_n be_v not_o the_o second_o but_o the_o three_o son_n of_o thomas_n earl_n of_o exeter_n the_o second_o son_n be_v sr._n richard_n cecil_n of_o walkerly_n in_o the_o county_n of_o rutland_n the_o father_n of_o that_o david_n cecil_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o earldom_n of_o exeter_n after_o the_o death_n of_o earl_n william_n elder_a son_n of_o thomas_n aforesaid_a second_o this_o sr._n edward_n cecil_n be_v not_o of_o a_o colonel_n make_v general_n of_o the_o english_a force_n in_o the_o unhappy_a war_n of_o the_o palatinate_n he_o be_v indeed_o make_v general_n of_o the_o english_a force_n in_o the_o war_n of_o cleve_n anno_fw-la 1610._o the_o power_n which_o his_o uncle_n sr._n robert_n cecil_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n have_v with_o king_n james_n advance_v he_o to_o that_o employment_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o general_n of_o the_o english_a force_n in_o the_o palatinate_n war_n i_o be_o very_o confident_a sr._n horace_n vere_n one_o of_o a_o more_o noble_a extraction_n and_o a_o far_o better_a soldier_n be_v chief_a commander_n in_o that_o service_n of_o the_o english_a force_n three_o admit_v this_o for_o true_a yet_o can_v not_o the_o mis-effect_n of_o that_o war_n be_v charge_v on_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o english_a commander_n the_o english_a force_n be_v inconsiderable_a for_o their_o number_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o which_o be_v raise_v for_o that_o war_n by_o the_o german_a prince_n all_o of_o they_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o marquesse_n of_o oâ—alsback_n as_o their_o generalissimo_n to_o who_o either_o cowardice_n or_o infidelity_n the_o mis-effect_n of_o that_o war_n as_o our_o author_n call_v they_o be_v impute_v common_o and_o four_a it_o be_v not_o 27._o year_n since_o his_o employment_n there_o when_o he_o be_v call_v home_o to_o be_v commander_n of_o this_o fleet_n there_o be_v not_o above_o five_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n in_o the_o palatinate_n and_o his_o call_n home_o and_o not_o above_o fifteen_o from_o his_o be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o english_a in_o the_o war_n of_o cleveland_n fol._n 24._o dr._n williams_n out_v of_o the_o seal_n but_o keep_v his_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n and_o the_o deanery_n of_o westminster_n which_o indeed_o he_o have_v for_o his_o life_n our_o author_n be_v as_o much_o out_o in_o this_o as_o in_o that_o before_o for_o though_o the_o deanery_n of_o westminster_n be_v give_v at_o first_o to_o dr._n williams_n for_o term_n of_o life_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n that_o deanery_n fall_v again_o to_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o king_n be_v regranted_a to_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o commendam_fw-la with_o that_o bishopric_n after_o which_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o year_n 1641._o he_o obtain_v it_o in_o commendam_fw-la for_o three_o year_n only_o which_o term_v expire_v he_o be_v a_o suitor_n to_o the_o king_n at_o oxford_n for_o a_o long_a term_n and_o on_o denial_n of_o that_o suit_n retire_v into_o wales_n and_o open_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o parliament-party_n concern_v which_o consult_v our_o author_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o history_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o keep_v the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n and_o the_o deanery_n of_o westminster_n but_o also_o a_o residenciaries_n place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n the_o prebend_n of_o asgarve_n and_o parsonage_n of_o walgrove_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o whole_a diocese_n within_o himself_o as_o bing_v parson_n prebend_n dignitary_n dean_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o five_o in_o one_o fol._n 25._o all_o settle_v and_o repose_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n present_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n ask_v they_o if_o they_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o coronation_n of_o k._n charles_n their_o lawful_a sovereign_n our_o author_n take_v this_o whole_a narrative_a of_o the_o pomp_n and_o order_n of_o the_o king_n coronation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n endeavour_v and_o but_o endeavour_v by_o mr._n fuller_n of_o walthamâ—_n and_o take_v it_o all_o upon_o his_o credit_n without_o so_o much_o as_o startle_v at_o that_o dangerous_a passage_n which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o that_o author_n and_o this_o also_o follow_v he_o conceive_v the_o people_n consent_n so_o necessary_a to_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v ask_v no_o less_o than_o four_o time_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n before_o he_o can_v proceed_v any_o further_a in_o that_o solemnity_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o form_n use_v in_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o viz._n that_o be_v carry_v by_o 〈◊〉_d noble_a â—_z in_o another_o chair_n unto_o the_o four_o side_n of_o the_o stage_n he_o be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n declare_v unto_o the_o people_n stand_v round_o about_o both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n law_n to_o be_v the_o right_n and_o lawful_a king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n and_o proclaim_v that_o day_n to_o be_v crown_v consecrated_a and_o anoint_v unto_o who_o he_o demand_v whether_o they_o will_v obey_v anâ—_n serve_v or_o not_o by_o who_o it_o be_v again_o with_o a_o loudâ—ery_n answer_v god_n save_o the_o king_n and_o ever_o live_v his_o majesty_n and_o in_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n james_n more_o brief_o thus_o the_o king_n be_v show_v to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v require_v to_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o their_o allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o archbishop_n which_o they_o do_v by_o acclamation_n which_o be_v so_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v suppose_v that_o instead_o of_o require_v the_o people_n obedience_n to_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o archbishop_n shall_v crave_v their_o consent_n to_o his_o coronation_n as_o if_o the_o coronation_n be_v not_o strong_a and_o valid_a nor_o his_o succession_n good_a in_o law_n without_o their_o consent_n but_o though_o our_o author_n follow_v mr._n fuller_n in_o one_o error_n yet_o he_o correct_v he_o in_o another_o though_o in_o so_o do_v he_o require_v some_o correction_n also_o master_n fuller_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n traâ—â—_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n compton_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o robe_n and_o the_o lord_n viscount_n dorchester_n lib._n 11._o fol._n 122._o mr._n sanderson_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n then_o be_v as_o a_o viscount_n dorchester_n must_v play_v the_o critic_n on_o the_o text_n and_o instead_o of_o viscount_n dorchester_n give_v we_o viscount_n doncaster_n who_o he_o make_v master_n of_o the_o wardrobe_n and_o both_o true_a alike_o fol._n â—_o 5._o the_o master_n of_o the_o wardrobe_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o earl_n of_o dâ—â—bâ—gh_n and_o the_o lord_n viscount_n doncaster_n now_o earl_n of_o carstile_n be_v then_o too_o young_a to_o perform_v any_o service_n in_o this_o solemnity_n which_o have_v he_o do_v mr._n fuller_n who_o have_v some_o dependence_n on_o he_o will_v not_o have_v rob_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o perform_v that_o service_n which_o none_o but_o person_n of_o place_n and_o merit_n can_v pretend_v unto_o fol._n 25._o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v the_o archbishop_n invest_v in_o a_o rich_a cope_n go_v to_o the_o king_n kneel_v upon_o cushion_n at_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o ask_v his_o willingness_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n usual_o take_v by_o his_o predecessor_n etc._n etc._n the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o w_n h_o oath_n as_o have_v afford_v much_o matter_n of_o discourse_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n i_o will_v first_o subjoin_v and_o afterward_o observe_v what_o descant_n have_v be_v make_v upon_o it_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o follow_v sir_n say_v the_o archbishop_n will_v you_o grant_v and_o keep_v and_o by_o your_o oath_n confirm_v to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n the_o law_n and_o custom_n to_o they_o grant_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n your_o lawful_a and_o
religious_a predecessor_n and_o namely_o the_o law_n custom_n and_o franchise_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o glorious_a king_n st._n edward_n your_o predecessor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n thereof_o and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o this_o land_n the_o king_n answer_v i_o grant_v and_o promise_v to_o keep_v they_o archbishop_n sir_n will_v you_o keep_v peace_n and_o godly_a agreement_n entire_o according_a to_o your_o power_n both_o to_o god_n the_o holy_a church_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n rex_fw-la i_o will_v keep_v it_o archbishop_n sir_n will_v you_o to_o your_o power_n cause_n justice_n law_n and_o discretion_n in_o mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o all_o your_o judgement_n rex_fw-la i_o will_v archbishop_n sir_n will_v you_o grant_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o rightful_a custom_n which_o the_o commonalty_n of_o this_o your_o kingdom_n have_v and_o will_v you_o defend_v and_o uphold_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v rex_fw-la i_o grant_v and_o promise_v so_o to_o do_v then_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n read_v this_o admonition_n to_o the_o king_n before_o the_o people_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n our_o lord_n and_o king_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o pardon_v and_o to_o grant_v and_o to_o preserve_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n all_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o due_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o you_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v we_o as_o every_o good_a king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n under_o their_o government_n the_o king_n answer_v with_o a_o willing_a and_o devout_a heart_n i_o promise_v and_o grant_v my_o pardon_n and_o that_o i_o will_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v to_o you_o and_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n all_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o due_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v your_o protector_n and_o defender_n to_o my_o power_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n as_o every_o good_a king_n ought_v in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o right_a to_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o their_o government_n then_o the_o king_n arise_v and_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o communion_n table_n where_o he_o make_v a_o solemn_a oath_n in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o observe_v the_o premise_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v before_o promise_v i_o shall_v perform_v and_o keep_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n such_o be_v the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n against_o which_o i_o find_v these_o two_o objection_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o oath_n which_o ancient_o have_v be_v take_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o a_o antiquate_a oath_n be_v find_v out_o and_o publish_v in_o a_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o bearing_z date_n the_o twenty_o six_o of_o may_n 1642._o and_o second_o it_o be_v object_v in_o some_o of_o the_o pamphlet_n of_o that_o time_n that_o the_o oath_n be_v falsify_v by_o d._n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o make_v it_o more_o to_o the_o king_n advantage_n and_o less_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o subject_a than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o the_o king_n remit_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o to_o the_o record_n of_o the_o exchequer_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v the_o very_a same_o verbatim_o which_o have_v before_o be_v take_v by_o his_o predecessor_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o the_o pamphleteer_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o mr._n h._n l._n the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a history_n that_o there_o be_v no_o variation_n from_o the_o old_a form_n but_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o clause_n to_o a_o prayer_n there_o mention_v and_o that_o this_o variation_n be_v not_o the_o solitary_a act_n of_o laud_n alone_o but_o of_o a_o committee_n and_o this_o say_v he_o i_o positive_o assert_v as_o mind_v the_o reformation_n of_o a_o vulgar_a error_n throw_v abroad_o in_o loose_a pamphlet_n that_o bishop_n laud_v alter_v the_o coronation_n oath_n whereas_o the_o oath_n itself_o be_v precise_o the_o same_o with_o former_a precedent_n more_o candid_o in_o this_o than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o present_a history_n how_o great_a a_o royalist_n soever_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v reckon_v fol._n 31._o this_o necessary_a message_n produce_v no_o other_o supply_n then_o this_o insolency_n from_o a_o member_n mr._n clement_n cook_n it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o die_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n then_o to_o be_v destroy_v at_o home_n and_o this_o seditious_a speech_n of_o he_o be_v as_o seditious_o second_v by_o one_o dr._n turner_n of_o who_o the_o king_n complain_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o can_v find_v no_o remedy_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v he_o that_o deve_v himself_o of_o a_o natural_a and_o original_a power_n to_o right_v the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v he_o in_o hope_n to_o find_v relief_n from_o other_o especial_o from_o such_o as_o be_v parcel-guilty_a of_o the_o wrong_n may_v put_v up_o all_o his_o get_n in_o a_o semtress_n thimble_n and_o yet_o never_o fill_v it_o but_o thus_o king_n james_n have_v do_v before_o he_o one_o piggot_n a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v speak_v disgraceful_o of_o the_o scot_n for_o their_o importunity_n in_o beg_v and_o no_o less_o scornful_o of_o the_o king_n for_o his_o extreme_a profuseness_n in_o give_v add_v withal_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o england_n till_o a_o sicilian_a vesper_n be_v make_v of_o the_o scotish_n nation_n for_o which_o seditious_a speech_n when_o that_o king_n may_v have_v take_v the_o law_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o punish_v he_o as_o severe_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v deserve_v yet_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o in_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o it_o in_o a_o speech_n make_v to_o both_o house_n at_o white-hall_n on_o the_o last_o of_o march_n anno_fw-la 1607._o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o pigot_n among_o they_o i_o mean_v a_o number_n of_o seditious_a and_o discontent_a particular_a person_n as_o must_v be_v in_o all_o commonwealth_n that_o where_o they_o dare_v may_v peradventure_o talk_v lewd_o enough_o but_o no_o scotish_n man_n ever_o speak_v dishonourble_o of_o england_n in_o parliament_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o parliament_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o speak_v without_o leave_n from_o the_o chancellor_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v but_o one_o house_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v propound_v or_o utter_v any_o seditious_a speech_n he_o be_v straight_o interrupt_v and_o silence_v by_o the_o chancellor_n authority_n this_o say_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o business_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v and_o this_o give_v a_o sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n to_o expect_v the_o like_a from_o whence_o they_o come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o resolution_n not_o to_o suffer_v one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v question_v till_o themselves_o have_v consider_v of_o his_o crime_n which_o as_o our_o author_n true_o note_n keep_v they_o close_o together_o embolden_v thus_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o to_o the_o last_o fol._n 35._o this_o maxim_n as_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n in_o behalf_n of_o cook_n diggs_n and_o eliot_n which_o two_o last_n have_v be_v imprison_v by_o the_o king_n command_n so_o be_v it_o more_o violent_o and_o pertinacious_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o five_o member_n impeach_v of_o high_a treason_n by_o the_o king_n attorney_n on_o the_o four_o of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1641._o the_o miserable_a effect_n whereof_o we_o still_o feel_v too_o sensible_o fol._n 40_o and_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prologue_n may_v be_v spare_v be_v make_v up_o with_o elegancy_n yet_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v lose_v you_o may_v please_v to_o read_v it_o at_o this_o length_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o eloquent_a oration_n make_v by_o sir_n dudley_n diggs_n to_o usher_v in_o the_o impeachment_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n which_o be_v amplify_v and_o press_v in_o six_o tedious_a speech_n by_o glanvil_n pim_n selden_n wansford_n herbert_n and_o sherland_n be_v epilogue_v by_o sir_n john_n eliot_n a_o vein_n of_o oratory_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o body_n
place_n for_o a_o summer_n progress_n it_o be_v nantes_n in_o bretaigne_n which_o he_o mean_v though_o i_o be_o so_o charitable_a as_o to_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n rather_o of_o the_o printer_n than_o our_o author_n own_o with_o the_o like_a charity_n also_o i_o behold_v three_o other_o mistake_n viz._n the_o emperor_n of_o vienna_n fol._n 137._o and_o the_o archdutchesse_n of_o eugenia_n fol._n 139._o &_o balfoure_v caselie_o for_o bolsovey_n castle_n fol_n 192._o by_o which_o the_o unknowing_a reader_n may_v conceive_v if_o not_o otherwise_o satisfy_v that_o balfour_n castle_n be_v the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o the_o balfour_n from_o whence_o sr._n william_n balfour_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n that_o false_a and_o treacherous_a servant_n to_o a_o bountiful_a master_n derive_v his_o pedigree_n eugenia_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o lady_n christian_a name_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o province_n and_o vienna_n the_o usual_a place_n of_o the_o emperor_n residence_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o empire_n but_o for_o his_o last_o i_o can_v allege_v somewhat_o in_o his_o excuse_n it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n for_o principality_n and_o kingdom_n to_o take_v denomination_n from_o their_o principal_a city_n for_o beside_o the_o king_n of_o mets_n orleans_n and_o soissons_fw-fr in_o france_n we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o howel_n dha_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v call_v king_n of_o london_n the_o king_n of_o south-wales_n king_n of_o dynevor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o north-wales_n king_n of_o aberfraw_n each_o of_o they_o from_o the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o their_o habitation_n for_o which_o defence_n if_o our_o author_n will_v not_o thank_v i_o he_o must_v thank_v himself_o the_o mention_n of_o nantes_n conduct_n i_o on_o to_o count_n shally_n treason_n against_o the_o french_a king_n who_o be_v behead_v in_o that_o city_n of_o which_o thus_o our_o author_n fol._n 63._o the_o count_n upon_o summons_n before_o the_o privy_a council_n without_o more_o ado_n be_v condemn_v and_o forthwith_o behead_v at_o nantes_n the_o duke_n momerancy_n then_o under_o restraint_n suffer_v some_o time_n after_o but_o by_o his_o leave_n the_o duke_n of_o monmorency_n neither_o suffer_v on_o the_o account_n of_o shalley_n treason_n nor_o very_o soon_o after_o his_o behead_v which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1626._o as_o our_o author_n place_v it_o for_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v and_o join_v with_o monsieur_fw-fr the_o king_n brother_n in_o some_o design_n against_o the_o king_n or_o the_o cardinal_n rather_o he_o be_v defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n by_o martial_a schomberg_n create_v afterward_o duke_n of_o halwyn_n and_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o justice_n be_v condemn_v and_o behead_v at_o tholouse_n anno_fw-la 1633._o ibid._n our_o wine-merchant_n ship_n be_v arrest_v at_o blay-castle_n upon_o the_o geroud_a return_v down_o the_o river_n from_o bordeaux_n town_n by_o order_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o roven_n that_o this_o arrest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o order_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o roven_n i_o shall_v hardly_o grant_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o parliament_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n as_o that_o of_o renes_fw-la within_o the_o dukedom_n of_o bretaigne_n neither_o of_o which_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o inferior_a parliament_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n extra_n sphaeram_fw-la activitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la beyond_o their_o several_a bound_n and_o limit_n and_o therefore_o this_o arrest_n must_v either_o be_v make_v by_o order_n from_o the_o parliament_n of_o bordeaux_n the_o town_n and_o castle_n of_o blay_n be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o court_n or_o of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v paramount_n to_o the_o rest_n may_v and_o do_v many_o time_n extend_v its_o power_n and_o execute_v its_o precept_n over_o all_o the_o other_o fol._n 92._o at_o his_o death_n the_o court_n be_v sudden_o fill_v with_o bishop_n know_v by_o remove_n preferment_n will_v follow_v to_o many_o expect_a advancement_n by_o it_o our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o of_o the_o great_a resort_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o court_n which_o ensue_v thereupon_o make_v they_o to_o tarry_v there_o on_o the_o expectation_n of_o preferment_n and_o remove_n as_o his_o death_n occasion_v till_o they_o be_v send_v home_o by_o the_o court_n bishop_n with_o the_o king_n instruction_n but_o in_o this_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v as_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o send_v home_o with_o the_o king_n instruction_n till_o after_o christmas_n anno_fw-la 1629._o and_o bishop_n andrews_n die_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1626._o after_o who_o death_n dr._n neil_n than_o bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o winchester_n febr._n 7._o 1627._o dr._n houson_n bishop_n of_o oxon_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o durham_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1628._o doctor_n corbet_n dean_n of_o christchurch_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o oxon_n the_o 17_o day_n of_o october_n of_o the_o same_o year_n so_o that_o between_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o these_o remove_n and_o the_o send_v the_o bishop_n home_n with_o the_o king_n instruction_n there_o happen_v about_o 15_o month_n so_o that_o the_o great_a resort_n of_o bishop_n about_o the_o court_n anno_fw-la 1627._o when_o they_o be_v send_v back_o with_o the_o king_n instruction_n be_v not_o occasion_v by_o the_o expectation_n of_o such_o preferment_n and_o remove_n as_o they_o may_v hope_v for_o on_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d fol._n 105._o in_o michaelmas_n term_v the_o lady_n purbeck_n daughter_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o lady_n hatton_n by_o her_o former_a husband_n and_o wife_n to_o the_o viscount_n purbeck_n brother_n to_o the_o duke_n pass_v the_o trial_n for_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n be_v here_o out_o again_o in_o his_o heraldry_n the_o lady_n purbeck_n not_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o lady_n hatton_n by_o her_o former_a husband_n but_o by_o her_o second_o husband_n sr._n edward_n coke_n than_o attorney_n general_n and_o afterward_o successive_o chief_a justice_n of_o either_o bench._n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o she_o be_v a_o heir_n and_o a_o rich_a marriage_n as_o it_o after_o follow_v for_o be_v daughter_n to_o thomas_n cecil_n earl_n of_o exeter_n she_o be_v marry_v by_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o her_o grandfather_n the_o lord_n burleigh_n to_o sr._n william_n newport_n who_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n hatton_n succeed_v in_o his_o name_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o land_n in_o order_v of_o which_o marriage_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o the_o vast_a debt_n which_o the_o chancellor_n owe_v unto_o the_o crown_n shall_v be_v estal_v to_o small_a annual_a payment_n and_o that_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o sr._n william_n in_o defect_n of_o issue_n shall_v settle_v on_o his_o wife_n and_o her_o heir_n by_o any_o husband_n whatsoever_o the_o isle_n of_o purbeck_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o out_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n by_o mean_n whereof_o her_o daughter_n frances_n which_o she_o have_v by_o sr._n edward_n coke_n be_v heir_n to_o corpse_n castle_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o purbeck_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o hatton_n as_o the_o mother_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o great_a expense_n do_v not_o sell_v or_o alien_n fol._n 106._o the_o king_n for_o all_o his_o former_a arrear_n of_o loan_n be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o borrow_v more_o of_o the_o common_a council_n of_o london_n 120000._o l._n upon_o mortgage_n on_o his_o own_o land_n of_o 21000._o l._n per_fw-la a_o and_o here_o i_o think_v our_o author_n be_v mistake_v also_o the_o citizen_n not_o lend_v their_o money_n upon_o mortgage_n but_o lay_v it_o out_o in_o the_o way_n of_o purchase_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o many_o goodly_a manor_n lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o ponfract-castle_n and_o appertain_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o right_a of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n be_v sell_v outright_o unto_o the_o citizen_n at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v the_o like_a also_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o note_v the_o sordid_a baseness_n of_o that_o city_n in_o refuse_v to_o supply_v their_o king_n in_o his_o great_a necessity_n without_o sale_n or_o mortgage_n especial_o when_o the_o money_n be_v to_o have_v be_v expend_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o rocheller_n who_o cause_n they_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o favour_n but_o for_o this_o and_o other_o refusal_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o divine_a vengeance_n overtake_v they_o within_o few_o year_n after_o the_o long_a parliament_n drain_n they_o of_o a_o million_o of_o pound_n and_o more_o without_o satisfaction_n for_o every_o
if_o all_o the_o issue_n of_o king_n james_n the_o six_o be_v utter_o extinguisheâ—_n coâ—ld_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o first_o the_o lady_n katherine_n stuart_n daughter_n to_o james_n the_o second_o from_o who_o and_o not_o immediate_o from_o james_n the_o first_o he_o must_v fetch_v his_o pedigree_n be_v first_o marry_v to_o robert_n lord_n boide_a earl_n of_o arran_n from_o who_o be_v forcible_o take_v by_o her_o brother_n king_n james_n the_o three_o and_o marry_v in_o she_o say_v husband_n life_n time_n sir_n james_n hamilton_n the_o especial_a favourite_n of_o that_o king_n she_o carry_v with_o she_o for_o her_o dower_n the_o earldom_n of_o arran_n the_o child_n bear_v of_o this_o adulterous_a bed_n can_v pretend_v no_o title_n to_o that_o crown_n if_o all_o the_o issue_n of_o james_n the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o shall_v have_v chance_v to_o fail_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o flaw_n as_o great_a as_o this_o for_o james_n the_o grand_a child_n of_o this_o james_n have_v first_o marry_v a_o wife_n of_o one_o of_o the_o noble_a house_n of_o scotland_n and_o afterward_o consider_v that_o cardinal_n betâ—n_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andâ—ews_n be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n put_v she_o away_o and_o marry_v a_o niece_n or_o kinswoman_n of_o the_o cardinal_n his_o first_o wife_n still_o live_v by_o who_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o john_n the_o first_o marquesse_n of_o hamilton_n who_o grandchild_n james_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o goodly_a pedigree_n pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n fol._n 149._o m._n rogers_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n say_v that_o since_o the_o suppression_n of_o puritan_n by_o the_o arch-bishop_n parker_n grindal_n and_o whitgift_n none_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v such_o that_o archbishop_n grindal_n be_v a_o suppressor_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n be_v strange_a to_o i_o and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o any_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o action_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o our_o historian_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o queen_n displeasure_n for_o be_v a_o chief_a patron_n and_o promoter_n of_o it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o write_v a_o large_a letter_n to_o the_o queen_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o prophesying_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a to_o church_n and_o state_n nor_o do_v m._n rogers_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o puritan_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o continue_v multiply_v their_o number_n and_o grow_v strong_a even_o headstrong_a in_o bâ—ldnesse_n and_o schism_n till_o the_o die_a day_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n fol._n 151._o but_o wâ—y_o to_o a_o foreign_a title_n and_o not_o at_o as_o easy_a a_o rate_n to_o english_a as_o in_o ireland_n he_o have_v tâ—_n all_o see_v there_o our_o author_n make_v a_o quaery_n why_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o govern_v his_o party_n here_o in_o england_n shall_v rather_o take_v his_o title_n from_o chalcedon_n in_o greece_n then_o from_o any_o one_o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v in_o that_o of_o ireland_n in_o answer_v whereunto_o though_o he_o give_v we_o a_o very_a satisfactory_a reason_n yet_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o thereunto_o which_o perhaps_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o reader_n knowledge_n and_o he_o i_o will_v have_v know_v that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o prince_n â—â—arles_n be_v in_o spain_n and_o the_o dispensation_n pass_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o conclave_n that_o some_o bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n gloucester_n chester_n durham_n &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la the_o better_a to_o manage_v and_o improve_v their_o increase_a hope_n intelligence_n whereof_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o jesuit_n here_o in_o england_n who_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o such_o a_o thing_n one_o of_o they_o who_o former_o have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n williams_n acquaint_v he_o with_o this_o mighty_a secret_a assure_v he_o that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o know_v what_o a_o great_a exasperation_n it_o will_v give_v the_o king_n and_o consequent_o how_o much_o it_o must_v incense_v he_o against_o the_o catholic_n away_o with_o this_o intelligence_n go_v the_o lord_n keeper_n to_o the_o king_n who_o take_v fire_n thereat_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o late_o at_o night_n command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n and_o to_o require_v he_o to_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n his_o master_n to_o take_v some_o course_n that_o those_o proceed_n may_v be_v stop_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o otherwise_o that_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o match_n shall_v advance_v no_o further_o the_o lord_n keeper_n find_v the_o ambassador_n ready_a to_o send_v away_o his_o packet_n who_o upon_o hear_v of_o the_o news_n command_v his_o carrier_n to_o stay_v till_o he_o have_v represent_v the_o whole_a business_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n on_o the_o receive_n of_o which_o letter_n the_o king_n impart_v the_o whole_a business_n to_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n in_o his_o court_n who_o present_o send_v hiâ—_n dispatch_n to_o the_o pope_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o unavoidable_a danger_n of_o this_o new_a design_n which_o be_v stop_v by_o this_o devise_n and_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o match_n end_v in_o a_o rupture_n not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o jesuit_n come_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n lodging_n and_o in_o a_o fair_a and_o facetious_a manner_n thank_v he_o most_o humble_o for_o the_o good_a office_n he_o have_v do_v for_o that_o society_n for_o break_v the_o bear_n off_o which_o blow_n all_o the_o friend_n they_o bid_v in_o rome_n can_v find_v no_o buckler_n which_o story_n as_o i_o hear_v from_o his_o lordship_n own_o mouth_n with_o no_o small_a contentment_n so_o seem_v he_o to_o be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o the_o handsomeness_n of_o the_o trick_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o fol._n 162._o the_o german_a war_n make_v by_o gustavus_n a_o pretention_n and_o but_o a_o pretention_n for_o liberty_n to_o the_o oppress_a prince_n which_o proposition_n as_o it_o stand_v be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o success_n of_o his_o war_n for_o when_o he_o first_o undertake_v the_o conduct_n of_o it_o on_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o denmark_n and_o many_o of_o the_o afflict_a and_o disinherit_v prince_n he_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o entertain_v any_o other_o thought_n then_o to_o restore_v the_o prince_n and_o free_a city_n to_o their_o former_a right_n for_o do_v whereof_o his_o army_n be_v defray_v by_o the_o joint_a charge_n and_o expense_n of_o the_o confederate_n in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o all_o the_o town_n and_o province_n which_o he_o have_v force_v from_o the_o emperor_n force_n before_o the_o overthrow_n of_o tilly_n at_o the_o valley_n of_o lipsick_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a unto_o the_o liberty_n and_o empire_n of_o germany_n and_o hitherto_o his_o intent_n be_v real_a not_o pretentionall_a only_o but_o after_o that_o great_a victory_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o all_o franconia_n and_o the_o low_a palatinate_n under_o his_o absolute_a command_n though_o he_o continue_v his_o pretension_n yet_o he_o change_v his_o purpose_n swear_v the_o people_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o rank_n which_o submit_v to_o he_o to_o be_v true_a from_o thenceforth_o to_o the_o king_n and_o crown_n of_o sweden_n this_o as_o it_o first_o discover_v his_o ambition_n of_o the_o first_o design_n which_o bring_v he_o over_o so_o be_v it_o note_v that_o his_o affair_n never_o prosper_v after_o receive_v first_o a_o check_n from_o wallenstein_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o noremberg_n and_o not_o long_o after_o his_o death_n wound_n and_o the_o battle_n of_o lutzen_n fol._n 174._o and_o now_o they_o revive_v the_o sabbatarian_n controversy_n which_o be_v begin_v five_o year_n since_o bradburn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o sabbatarian_n quarrel_n our_o author_n have_v mistake_v himself_o in_o several_a particular_n the_o business_n first_o be_v not_o right_o limn_v the_o come_n out_o of_o bradburns_n book_n be_v place_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1628._o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v until_o five_o year_n after_o but_o be_v publish_v at_o that_o time_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o
second_o he_o buy_v not_o the_o duchy_n of_o gelder_n neither_o but_o possess_v himself_o of_o it_o by_o a_o mix_a title_n of_o arm_n and_o contract_n the_o first_o contract_n make_v between_o charles_n the_o warlike_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o arnold_n of_o egmond_n duke_n of_o gelder_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a succour_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o when_o deprive_v and_o imprison_v by_o his_o own_o ungracious_a son_n pass_v over_o his_o whole_a estate_n to_o he_o for_o a_o little_a money_n but_o this_o alienation_n be_v make_v unprofitable_a by_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o intrusion_n of_o adolph_n the_o son_n of_o arnold_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o charles_n the_o son_n of_o adolph_n this_o emperor_n revive_v the_o claim_n and_o press_v duke_n charles_n so_o hot_o on_o all_o side_n with_o continual_a war_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v it_o to_o he_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o till_o his_o death_n which_o be_v afterward_o grant_v three_o if_o he_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o william_n it_o accrue_v not_o to_o he_o by_o descent_n as_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o as_o a_o â—ief_n forfeit_v to_o the_o empire_n for_o want_v of_o heir_n male_a in_o the_o house_n of_o sforza_n which_o not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o french_a who_o pretend_v from_o the_o heir_n general_n of_o the_o galeazzo_n he_o win_v it_o by_o his_o sword_n and_o so_o dispose_v thereof_o to_o his_o son_n and_o successor_n king_n philip_n the_o second_o and_o his_o heir_n by_o another_o right_n than_o that_o of_o conquest_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o short_a parliament_n and_o the_o survive_a convocation_n have_v be_v so_o full_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o observation_n on_o the_o former_a history_n that_o nothing_o need_v be_v add_v here_o but_o the_o long_a parliament_n which_o begin_v in_o november_n follow_v will_v afford_v we_o some_o new_a matter_n for_o these_o advertisement_n not_o before_o observe_v and_o first_o we_o find_v that_o fol._n 336._o there_o come_v out_o a_o order_n of_o the_o commons_o house_n that_o all_o projector_n and_o unlawful_a monopolist_n that_o have_v or_o have_v â—â—tely_o any_o benefit_n from_o monopoly_n or_o countenance_v or_o issue_v out_o any_o warrant_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v disable_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n a_o new_a piece_n of_o authority_n which_o the_o commons_o never_o exercise_v before_o and_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o now_o but_o that_o they_o know_v they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o venture_v upon_o any_o new_a encroachment_n without_o control_n for_o ancientlyâ—_n and_o legal_o the_o commons_o have_v no_o power_n to_o exclude_v any_o of_o their_o member_n from_o their_o place_n in_o parliament_n either_o under_o colour_n of_o false_a election_n or_o any_o other_o pretence_n whatsoever_o for_o it_o appear_v on_o good_a record_n in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n undertake_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o choose_n and_o return_v of_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n for_o the_o county_n of_o norfolk_n be_v by_o the_o queen_n sharp_o reprehend_v for_o it_o that_o be_v as_o she_o send_v they_o word_n a_o thing_n improper_a for_o they_o to_o deal_v in_o as_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o office_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n from_o who_o the_o writ_n issue_n and_o aâ—e_v return_v and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o exclude_v their_o member_n under_o colour_n of_o undue_a election_n and_o false_a return_v much_o less_o authority_n have_v they_o to_o exclude_v any_o of_o they_o for_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o his_o majesty_n service_n for_o if_o this_o power_n be_v once_o allow_v they_o they_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o shut_v out_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n his_o counsel_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n his_o domestic_a servant_n together_o with_o all_o such_o as_o hold_v any_o office_n by_o his_o grant_n and_o favor_n because_o forsooth_o have_v dependence_n on_o the_o king_n they_o can_v not_o be_v true_a unto_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v so_o weed_v out_o one_o another_o that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o will_v leave_v none_o to_o sit_v among_o they_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v all_o engage_v to_o drive_v on_o such_o project_n as_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o but_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o it_o be_v order_v also_o that_o mr._n speaker_n shall_v issue_v out_o new_a warrant_n for_o elect_v other_o member_n in_o their_o place_n he_o make_v the_o commons_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a encroachment_n than_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o that_o they_o do_v or_o can_v pretend_v to_o in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o give_v order_n to_o the_o speaker_n that_o intimation_n may_v be_v give_v to_o his_o majesty_n of_o the_o place_n vacant_a and_o to_o make_v humble_a suit_n unto_o he_o to_o issue_v out_o new_a writ_n for_o new_a election_n to_o those_o place_n but_o the_o next_o encroachment_n on_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v far_o great_a than_o this_o and_o come_v next_o in_o order_n fol._n 360._o the_o bill_n for_o the_o trienial_a parliament_n have_v pâ—ssed_v both_o house_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o king_n royal_a assent_n febr._n 16._o and_o then_o also_o he_o pass_v the_o bill_n of_o subsidy_n fol._n 361._o the_o subsidy_n here_o mention_v be_v intend_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o northern_a county_n oppress_v at_o once_o with_o two_o great_a army_n who_o not_o only_o live_v upon_o free_a quarter_n but_o raise_v divers_a sum_n of_o money_n also_o for_o their_o present_a necessity_n the_o one_o of_o they_o a_o army_n of_o english_a raise_v by_o the_o king_n to_o right_v himself_o upon_o the_o scot_n the_o other_o be_v a_o army_n of_o scot_n who_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n under_o colour_n of_o obtain_v from_o the_o king_n what_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o penny_n of_o that_o money_n and_o yet_o the_o commons_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o pass_v the_o one_o till_o he_o have_v before_o hand_n pass_v the_o other_o which_o the_o king_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o poor_a subject_n be_v content_a to_o do_v and_o thereby_o put_v the_o power_n of_o call_v parliament_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sheriff_n and_o constable_n in_o case_n he_o either_o will_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o at_o each_o three_o year_n end_n but_o the_o nexâ—_n encroachment_n on_o the_o power_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a be_v worse_o than_o this_o there_o be_v a_o way_n leave_v for_o the_o king_n to_o reserve_v that_o power_n by_o the_o timely_a call_n of_o a_o parliament_n and_o the_o dissolve_v of_o it_o too_o if_o call_v within_o a_o short_a time_n than_o that_o act_n have_v limit_v but_o for_o the_o next_o sore_n which_o be_v his_o pass_v of_o the_o bill_n of_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n there_o be_v no_o plaster_n to_o be_v find_v the_o king_n be_v fore_v remember_v that_o the_o commons_o have_v a_o army_n of_o scot_n at_o their_o devotion_n to_o pass_v away_o all_o his_o right_n unto_o it_o before_o he_o can_v obtain_v it_o but_o for_o three_o month_n only_o as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o which_o bill_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o they_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o right_n to_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n so_o they_o begin_v then_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o bishop_n right_n to_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n for_o whereas_o general_o in_o all_o former_a act_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v distinct_o name_v in_o this_o that_o distinction_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o the_o bill_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lordâ—_n and_o commons_o which_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o foreseeing_a what_o the_o commons_o intend_v by_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o carry_v for_o the_o commons_o by_o the_o temporal_a lord_n who_o thereby_o make_v a_o way_n for_o their_o own_o exclusion_n when_o the_o commons_o be_v grow_v as_o much_o too_o strong_a for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o bishop_n the_o secular_a lord_n know_v well_o that_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a be_v to_o have_v the_o precedence_n and_o therefore_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o go_v first_o out_o of_o the_o house_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v follow_v after_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v proceed_v we_o next_o to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n aâ—_n who_o trial_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 376._o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v make_v lord_n high_a steward_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o
promise_n which_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v he_o of_o not_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o story_n be_v brief_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o king_n have_v promise_v the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n under_o his_o hand_n that_o his_o prerogative_n shall_v sauâ—_n he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o pass_v the_o bill_n nor_o consent_n to_o the_o act_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n that_o be_v satisfy_v in_o all_o other_o scruple_n he_o rest_v in_o this_o only_a affirm_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o promise_n he_o can_v not_o pass_v the_o bill_n though_o the_o earl_n be_v guilty_a the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n find_v he_o harp_v on_o that_o string_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o think_v that_o the_o earl_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o his_o majesty_n peace_n so_o tender_a of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o kingdom_n safety_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o acquit_v the_o king_n of_o that_o promise_n that_o though_o the_o king_n receive_v this_o intimation_n with_o a_o brow_n of_o anger_n yet_o the_o say_v bishop_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o earl_n destruction_n send_v a_o message_n to_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n or_o some_o other_o person_n who_o he_o find_v attend_v near_o the_o place_n that_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o earl_n receive_v that_o intimation_n with_o great_a disdain_n say_v that_o if_o that_o be_v all_o which_o bind_v the_o king_n he_o will_v soon_o release_v he_o and_o thereupon_o open_v his_o cabinet_n draw_v out_o that_o paper_n in_o which_o the_o king_n promise_n be_v contain_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o say_a lieutenant_n or_o that_o other_o person_n but_o whether_o seal_a or_o unseal_v that_o he_o can_v tell_v by_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o final_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n find_v no_o other_o scruple_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o king_n conscience_n but_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o that_o promise_n he_o put_v the_o fatal_a paper_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v give_v a_o full_a end_n to_o the_o conference_n and_o the_o king_n perplexity_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o legend_n and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o true_a but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n mention_v in_o it_o and_o first_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v from_o what_o author_n he_o receive_v this_o fiction_n unless_o it_o be_v from_o say_v i_o and_o say_v some_o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o from_o himself_o or_o from_o some_o body_n else_o but_o he_o know_v not_o who_o most_o certain_o he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n then_o present_a the_o lord_n primate_n affirm_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o narrative_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n know_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o paper_n and_o no_o less_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v too_o wise_a to_o accuse_v himself_o of_o such_o a_o practice_n if_o he_o have_v be_v real_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v imagine_v that_o the_o king_n will_v either_o make_v such_o a_o proviso_n to_o the_o earl_n or_o that_o the_o earl_n will_v so_o far_o distrust_v his_o own_o integrity_n as_o to_o take_v it_o of_o he_o if_o the_o king_n knowledge_n of_o his_o innocence_n of_o his_o signal_n merit_v and_o the_o declaration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o parliament_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o that_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v the_o bill_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o preserve_v he_o there_o be_v no_o help_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o such_o paper-promise_n such_o a_o romance_n as_o this_o we_o find_v in_o ibrahim_n the_o illustrious_a bassa_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v obtain_v the_o like_a promise_n from_o solyman_n the_o magnificent_a which_o notwithstanding_o the_o mufti_n or_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o turk_n devise_v a_o way_n to_o discharge_v the_o emperor_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o to_o obtain_v from_o he_o a_o unwilling_a consent_n to_o the_o bassa_n death_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v say_v to_o do_v for_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n second_o there_o be_v no_o such_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n propound_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o morning_n conference_n as_o the_o obligation_n which_o that_o promise_n lay_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o question_n propound_v at_o that_o time_n but_o whether_o he_o may_v in_o justice_n pass_v the_o bill_n of_o attainder_n against_o the_o earl_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n give_v their_o answer_n when_o it_o be_v again_o renew_v in_o the_o evening_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o lord_n primate_fw-la first_o narrative_n that_o if_o upon_o the_o allegation_n on_o either_o â—ide_v at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v present_a he_o do_v not_o conceive_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v he_o can_v not_o in_o justice_n condemn_v he_o and_o by_o this_o answer_n it_o appear_v that_o no_o such_o scruple_n as_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o paper-promise_n have_v be_v before_o tender_v to_o the_o bishop_n three_o admit_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o make_v that_o overture_n to_o the_o king_n forget_v a_o release_n of_o that_o promise_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n yet_o be_v he_o too_o careful_a of_o himself_o too_o fearful_a of_o the_o king_n everlasting_a displeasure_n to_o pursue_v that_o fatal_a project_n when_o he_o perceive_v his_o majesty_n to_o entertain_v it_o with_o a_o brow_n of_o anger_n four_o admit_v this_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o thirsty_a of_o the_o earl_n blood_n as_o to_o neglect_v his_o own_o safety_n in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o yet_o can_v our_o historian_n tell_v we_o whether_o that_o intimation_n be_v send_v by_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n or_o some_o other_o person_n and_o certain_o as_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a a_o person_n but_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v from_o another_o man_n so_o be_v it_o most_o improbable_a that_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o such_o a_o errand_n without_o special_a order_n from_o the_o king_n or_o that_o the_o earl_n shall_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o intimation_n from_o any_o other_o who_o be_v like_a to_o run_v on_o the_o bishop_n bid_v but_o only_o from_o the_o lieutenant_n himself_o five_o it_o can_v be_v believe_v that_o the_o earl_n shall_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o passion_n when_o the_o tale_n be_v tell_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o know_v that_o by_o a_o letter_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n on_o the_o tuesday_n before_o he_o have_v set_v the_o king_n conscience_n at_o liberty_n most_o humble_o beseech_v he_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o such_o mischief_n as_o may_v happen_v by_o his_o refusal_n to_o pass_v the_o bill_n so_o that_o the_o pass_v of_o the_o bill_n can_v be_v no_o news_n to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o much_o press_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o humble_o and_o affectionatelyâ—_n desire_v by_o himself_o six_o and_o final_o though_o our_o historian_n make_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o that_o paper-promise_n be_v send_v back_o seal_v or_o unseal_v yet_o no_o man_n can_v suspect_v the_o earl_n to_o be_v so_o imprudent_a in_o his_o action_n so_o careless_a of_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o so_o untrusty_a to_o the_o king_n in_o so_o great_a a_o secret_a as_o to_o send_v it_o open_a by_o which_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v first_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o before_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o send_v unseal_v how_o come_v our_o author_n to_o the_o knowledge_n that_o that_o paper_n contain_v the_o king_n promise_n as_o he_o say_v it_o do_v but_o nothing_o more_o betray_v the_o vanity_n and_o impossibility_n of_o this_o fiction_n than_o the_o circumstance_n in_o point_n of_o time_n in_o which_o this_o promise_n must_v be_v make_v which_o must_v needs_o fall_v between_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o attainder_n and_o the_o king_n conference_n with_o the_o bishop_n send_v to_o he_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o conference_n with_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n be_v satisfy_v in_o all_o other_o scruple_n start_v his_o last_o doubt_n if_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o can_v not_o pass_v the_o bill_n although_o the_o earl_n be_v guilty_a have_v promise_v under_o his_o hand_n that_o his_o prerogative_n shall_v save_v he_o never_o to_o pass_v that_o bill_n nor_o to_o
consent_v to_o the_o act_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n by_o which_o it_o needs_o must_v follow_v if_o the_o bill_n of_o attainder_n be_v first_o pass_v or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o probability_n to_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n before_o the_o king_n have_v give_v any_o such_o promise_n under_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v give_v he_o a_o promise_n under_o his_o hand_n never_o to_o pass_v that_o bill_n now_o that_o bill_n be_v not_o take_v into_o consideration_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n till_o saturday_n the_o 24._o of_o april_n in_o which_o consider_v their_o own_o danger_n and_o the_o little_a satisfaction_n they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v themselves_o m._n sy_n john_n the_o king_n solicitor_n general_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o open_v the_o bill_n before_o their_o lordship_n and_o to_o give_v they_o information_n in_o it_o which_o be_v do_v upon_o thursday_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n on_o the_o next_o day_n some_o of_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o stagger_v in_o their_o resolution_n and_o to_o incline_v unto_o the_o commons_o which_o move_v the_o king_n to_o declare_v himself_o before_o both_o house_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n condemn_v the_o earl_n of_o high_a treason_n which_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v if_o he_o pass_v that_o bill_n and_o therefore_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v not_o expect_v that_o from_o he_o which_o neither_o fear_n nor_o any_o other_o respect_n whatsoever_o shall_v enforce_v he_o to_o other_o assurance_n than_o this_o of_o not_o pass_v the_o bill_n as_o the_o king_n never_o make_v the_o earl_n so_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o the_o earl_n be_v a_o close_a prisoner_n and_o so_o narrow_o watch_v especial_o after_o his_o majesty_n say_a declaration_n of_o the_o first_o of_o may_n that_o no_o such_o paperâ—promise_n under_o the_o king_n hand_n can_v be_v send_v unto_o he_o if_o either_o the_o king_n have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n or_o the_o earl_n to_o seek_v it_o adeo_fw-la mendaciorum_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la coherere_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la as_o lactantius_n have_v it_o this_o point_n thus_o clear_v and_o the_o king_n discharge_v from_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n under_o his_o hand_n there_o must_v some_o other_o way_n be_v find_v out_o to_o preserve_v the_o earl_n by_o devise_v some_o mean_n for_o his_o escape_n and_o to_o this_o plot_n the_o king_n must_v be_v make_v a_o party_n also_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o positive_o that_o some_o design_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o deliver_v the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n by_o escape_n in_o order_n whereunto_o sir_n william_n balfour_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n must_v be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n to_o receive_v one_o captain_n billingsley_n with_o a_o hundred_o man_n to_o secure_v the_o place_n if_o so_o how_o dare_v balfour_n refuse_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n command_n marry_o forsooth_o because_o three_o good_a woman_n of_o tower-street_n peep_v into_o the_o earl_n gallery_n through_o the_o keyhole_n can_v by_o the_o spectacle_n of_o their_o eye_n discern_v he_o talk_v with_o this_o captain_n and_o by_o the_o otocoâ—sticon_n of_o their_o ear_n can_v hear_v they_o talk_v of_o some_o design_n for_o this_o escape_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o discourse_n be_v this_o that_o a_o ship_n of_o captain_n billingsleys_n brother_n shall_v be_v in_o readiness_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o on_o purpose_n below_o in_o the_o river_n that_o they_o three_o may_v be_v there_o in_o twelve_o hour_n that_o if_o the_o fort_n be_v but_o secure_v for_o three_o or_o four_o month_n there_o will_v come_v aid_n enough_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o but_o a_o escape_n and_o much_o more_o break_a speech_n to_o that_o purpose_n it_o seem_v the_o woman_n ear_n must_v be_v very_o long_o and_o the_o tongue_n both_o of_o the_o earl_n and_o billingsly_n must_v be_v very_o loud_a or_o else_o how_o can_v a_o practice_n of_o such_o a_o close_a and_o dangerous_a nature_n be_v so_o plain_o hear_v assure_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o zealous_a brother_n in_o more_o field_n discover_v a_o dangerous_a plot_n against_o the_o parliament_n discourse_v of_o by_o some_o who_o be_v pass_v by_o but_o he_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v as_o he_o be_v sun_v himself_o under_o a_o hedge_n of_o who_o as_o creditable_a a_o author_n as_o sir_n william_n balfour_n have_v tell_v i_o this_o that_o while_o he_o be_v contrive_v some_o querpo-cut_a of_o church-government_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o outly_a ear_n and_o the_o otocousticon_n of_o the_o spirit_n â—e_v discover_v such_o a_o plot_n against_o the_o parliament_n that_o selden_n intend_v to_o combat_v antiquity_n and_o maintain_v it_o be_v a_o tailor_n goose_n that_o preserve_v the_o capitol_n but_o in_o good_a earnest_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o our_o author_n or_o of_o sir_n william_n balfour_n or_o of_o both_o together_o whether_o the_o three_o goodwive_n of_o tower-street_n do_v hear_v these_o passage_n in_o discourse_n by_o their_o eye_n or_o their_o ear_n not_o by_o their_o eye_n for_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v nor_o by_o their_o ear_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o lay_v their_o ear_n to_o the_o keyhole_n but_o that_o they_o peep_v through_o it_o and_o next_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whâ—ther_o they_o peep_v or_o hearken_v all_o at_o once_o or_o one_o after_o another_o if_o all_o at_o once_o the_o keyhole_n must_v be_v wondrous_a wide_a as_o heavenly-wide_a as_o mopsus_n mouth_n in_o sir_n philip_n sidney_n which_o can_v admit_v of_o three_o pair_n of_o hear_v eye_n or_o of_o three_o single_a see_v ear_n at_o one_o time_n together_o and_o if_o they_o peep_v or_o hearken_v one_o after_o another_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v both_o very_a quick_a wit_n and_o strong_a comprehension_n that_o can_v make_v up_o so_o much_o of_o a_o set_a discourse_n from_o such_o break_a speech_n though_o they_o within_o speak_v never_o so_o loud_o let_v this_o pass_n therefore_o with_o a_o risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_n we_o have_v next_o a_o more_o serious_a discovery_n of_o this_o design_n by_o the_o conference_n which_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n have_v with_o sir_n william_n balfour_n offer_v he_o but_o four_o day_n before_o his_o death_n no_o less_o than_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n and_o a_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n to_o balfours_n son_n if_o he_o will_v assent_v to_o his_o escape_n and_o for_o this_o also_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o three_o goodwive_n of_o tower-street_n and_o the_o command_n of_o admit_v billingsley_n with_o a_o hundred_o man_n to_o secure_v the_o tower_n we_o must_v take_v sir_n william_n bare_a word_n for_o he_o give_v it_o not_o in_o upon_o his_o oath_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o what_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o a_o scot_n a_o perfidious_a scot_n and_o one_o that_o short_o after_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o master_n will_v amount_v unto_o we_o all_o know_v too_o well_o nor_o be_v the_o earl_n so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o hatred_n which_o general_o the_o scotish_n covenanter_n bear_v unto_o he_o or_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o man_n particular_o as_o to_o communicate_v any_o such_o design_n unto_o he_o have_v he_o be_v so_o unprepared_a for_o death_n as_o our_o author_n make_v he_o and_o so_o this_o second_o romance_n of_o sir_n william_n balfour_n and_o the_o three_o woman_n goodwive_n of_o tower_n street_n be_v send_v after_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n we_o leave_v the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n business_n and_o go_v on_o with_o our_o author_n to_o some_o other_o fol._n 418._o then_o follow_v king_n henry_n the_o four_o etc._n etc._n ofâ—larence_n â—larence_z title_n to_o precede_v that_o of_o mortimer_n that_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n combine_v to_o depose_v this_o king_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v though_o not_o upon_o those_o ground_n which_o our_o author_n mingle_v with_o the_o speech_n of_o one_o mr._n thomas_n a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o the_o bishop_n for_o though_o the_o title_n of_o clarence_n do_v precede_v that_o of_o the_o king_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o king_n title_n derive_v from_o mortimer_n the_o title_n of_o mortimer_n and_o clarence_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o title_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o come_v by_o his_o father_n john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n the_o four_o son_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o the_o title_n of_o mortimer_n come_v by_o philip_n the_o sole_a daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o lionel_n duke_n of_o clarence_n the_o three_o son_n of_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n
the_o churchwarden_n general_o in_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v never_o give_v their_o consent_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v safe_a for_o they_o to_o suspend_v their_o proceed_n till_o the_o parliament_n be_v again_o assemble_v but_o so_o mighty_a be_v the_o name_n of_o pym_n that_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v refuse_v obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n ever_o endeavour_v to_o retrench_v this_o order_n but_o suffer_v their_o authority_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v tear_v from_o they_o piecemeal_o by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o former_o in_o impose_v the_o protestation_n of_o the_o three_o of_o may_n so_o now_o in_o this_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n fol._n 432._o the_o late_a irish_a army_n raise_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n service_n against_o the_o scot_n be_v disband_v and_o all_o their_o arm_n bring_v into_o dublin_n this_o though_o our_o author_n reckon_v not_o among_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n yet_o be_v it_o real_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a encouragement_n to_o it_o for_o when_o the_o king_n be_v press_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n for_o the_o disband_n of_o that_o army_n a_o suit_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o list_n three_o or_o four_o thousand_o of_o they_o for_o his_o master_n service_n in_o the_o war_n the_o like_a suit_n be_v make_v also_o by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n ready_o condescend_v to_o their_o several_a motion_n and_o give_v order_n in_o it_o according_o but_o the_o commons_o never_o think_v themselves_o safe_a as_o long_o as_o any_o of_o that_o army_n have_v a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n never_o leave_v importune_v the_o king_n who_o they_o have_v then_o bring_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o deny_v nothing_o which_o they_o ask_v till_o they_o have_v make_v he_o eat_v his_o word_n and_o revoke_v those_o order_n to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n which_o so_o exasperate_v that_o army_n consist_v of_o 10000_o foot_n and_o 1500_o horse_n that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o plot_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o they_o and_o then_o consider_v that_o the_o scot_n by_o raise_v of_o a_o army_n have_v gain_v from_o the_o king_n a_o abolition_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n the_o rescind_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n act_n about_o the_o reduce_n of_o that_o church_n to_o some_o uniformity_n with_o this_o and_o settle_v their_o kirk_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o best_o please_v their_o own_o humour_n why_o may_v not_o the_o irish_a papist_n hope_v that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o such_o a_o army_n ready_a raise_v to_o their_o hand_n or_o easy_o draw_v together_o though_o disperse_v at_o that_o present_a they_o may_v obtain_v the_o like_a indulgence_n and_o grant_n for_o their_o religion_n tantum_n religio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadere_fw-la malorum_fw-la as_o true_a on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o the_o other_o fol._n 443._o the_o next_o morning_n the_o upper_a house_n send_v they_o down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o by_o the_o lord_n marshal_n privy_a seal_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n goring_n and_o wilmot_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o first_o letter_n send_v from_o ireland_n touch_v that_o rebellion_n but_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o last_o man_n who_o he_o make_v to_o be_v send_v down_o with_o these_o letter_n the_o lord_n wilmot_n at_o that_o time_n be_v no_o peer_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o english_a parliament_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o english_a baron_n be_v first_o confer_v on_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n henry_n wilmot_n by_o letter_n patent_n bear_v date_n 29._o of_o june_n anno_fw-la 1643._o and_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o lord_n wilmot_n be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n so_o i_o be_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o lord_n martial_n be_v or_o not_o our_o author_n not_o long_o before_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o office_n of_o lord_n high_a steward_n be_v like_a to_o be_v beg_v from_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o absence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o absence_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o if_o he_o be_v then_o absent_a out_o of_o the_o realm_n he_o can_v not_o now_o be_v present_a in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n either_o not_o absent_a then_o or_o not_o present_v now_o be_v a_o thing_n past_o question_v fol._n 462._o the_o king_n return_v from_o scotland_n magnificent_o â—easted_v by_o the_o city_n of_o london_n but_o while_o the_o citizen_n at_o one_o end_n of_o the_o town_n be_v at_o their_o hosanna_n some_o of_o the_o commons_o at_o the_o other_o end_n be_v as_o busy_a at_o their_o crucifige_fw-la intent_n on_o hammer_v a_o remonstrance_n which_o they_o entitle_v a_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o rip_v up_o all_o the_o action_n which_o they_o have_v complain_v of_o in_o the_o king_n and_o sum_v up_o all_o those_o service_n which_o they_o have_v do_v for_o the_o common_a people_n the_o whole_a so_o frame_v that_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_o to_o blow_v that_o fire_n which_o afterward_o flame_v out_o and_o consume_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o present_v whereof_o to_o the_o king_n at_o his_o come_n from_o scotland_n though_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o present_v to_o the_o king_n by_o some_o of_o their_o member_n a_o order_n make_v for_o the_o publish_n and_o disperse_v of_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n bring_v at_o last_o to_o justify_v what_o they_o have_v condemn_v nor_o do_v the_o citizen_n continue_v long_o in_o their_o good_a affection_n for_o though_o they_o give_v he_o roast-meat_n now_o yet_o they_o beat_v he_o with_o the_o spit_n in_o the_o christmas_n follow_v of_o which_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o say_v fol._n 471._o the_o loose_a people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o mechanic_n sort_n of_o prentice_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o lecturer_n and_o other_o incendiary_n in_o tumultuous_a manner_n to_o come_v down_o to_o westminster_n and_o by_o the_o way_n at_o whitehall_n to_o be_v insolent_a in_o word_n and_o action_n and_o insolent_a they_o be_v indeed_o both_o in_o word_n and_o action_n some_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o as_o they_o pass_v by_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v other_o that_o the_o prince_n will_v govern_v better_a all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o porter_n lodge_v between_o they_o and_o the_o king_n but_o will_v come_v at_o he_o when_o they_o please_v use_v some_o other_o threaten_a word_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o break_v open_a the_o gate_n but_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o some_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n late_a army_n be_v come_v to_o the_o court_n some_o of_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o arrear_n of_o their_o pay_n and_o other_o to_o know_v the_o king_n command_n before_o they_o return_v into_o the_o low_a country_n to_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o observe_v the_o unsufferable_a insolence_n of_o this_o rascal_n rabble_n sally_v upon_o they_o with_o draw_v sword_n in_o which_o scuffle_n some_o of_o that_o tumultuous_a rabble_n be_v slight_o hurt_v and_o other_o dangerous_o wound_v to_o these_o man_n be_v profess_v soldier_n be_v the_o name_n of_o cavalier_n first_o give_v communicate_v afterward_o to_o all_o the_o king_n party_n and_o adherent_n though_o never_o in_o arm_n or_o otherwise_o appear_v for_o he_o then_o in_o the_o loyalty_n of_o their_o affection_n fol._n 477._o this_o fall_v out_o as_o many_o will_v have_v it_o a_o lâ—â—â—ing_a case_n to_o their_o confusion_n how_o so_o because_o say_v he_o at_o a_o conference_n desire_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o they_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n that_o this_o petition_n and_o protestation_n of_o the_o twelve_o bishop_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o deep_a entrench_v upon_o the_o fundamental_a privilege_n and_o being_n of_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o declaration_n the_o bishop_n be_v vote_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n commit_v first_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o black_a rod_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o tower_n but_o first_o the_o author_n be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n keeper_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o rectus_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la as_o may_v have_v be_v wish_v and_o therefore_o have_v receive_v that_o petition_n and_o protestation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n to_o who_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v address_v he_o communicate_v it_o private_o to_o such_o of_o both_o
house_n as_o be_v like_a to_o make_v the_o worst_a use_n of_o it_o and_o the_o more_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o prevalent_a party_n he_o aggravate_v the_o suppose_a offence_n to_o the_o very_a utmost_a and_o the_o suppose_a offence_n be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v frequent_o revile_v pursue_v and_o violent_o keep_v from_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n protest_v by_o a_o write_n under_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o sit_v or_o vote_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n until_o his_o majesty_n shall_v secure_v they_o from_o all_o affront_n indignity_n and_o danger_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o law_n order_n vote_n resolution_n and_o determination_n shall_v be_v repute_v null_n and_o of_o none_o effect_n which_o in_o their_o absence_n have_v pass_v or_o shall_v pass_v in_o the_o say_v most_o honourable_a house_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o force_a and_o violent_a absence_n which_o petition_n and_o protestation_n be_v 〈…〉_z record_n of_o parliament_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o place_n and_o right_a suffrage_n in_o the_o house_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—withstanding_n the_o subsequent_a act_n of_o parliament_n 〈◊〉_d deprive_v they_o of_o it_o but_o how_o that_o protestation_n can_v amount_v to_o treason_n in_o the_o new_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d so_o vote_v it_o have_v serve_v their_o turn_n by_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o place_n and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o divest_v the_o king_n of_o his_o power_n and_o prerogative_n in_o press_a soldier_n for_o his_o war_n at_o once_o release_v they_o of_o the_o impâ—iâ—onment_n and_o accusation_n under_o which_o they_o suffer_v add_v hereunto_o that_o when_o the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v seize_v upon_o and_o keep_v in_o custody_n by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n on_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o day_n of_o december_n 1647._o they_o make_v a_o protestation_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o all_o act_n and_o ordinance_n vote_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o make_v after_o the_o say_v six_o and_o seven_o of_o december_n or_o after_o to_o be_v make_v during_o their_o restraint_n and_o forcible_a seclusion_n from_o the_o house_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o army_n force_n upon_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n obligatory_a but_o void_a and_o null_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n whatsoever_o which_o protestation_n though_o it_o touch_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n to_o the_o very_a quick_a yet_o have_v they_o so_o much_o modesty_n as_o not_o to_o count_v it_o for_o high_a treason_n and_o when_o the_o member_n which_o be_v leave_v remain_v in_o that_o house_n for_o the_o present_a turn_n have_v scan_v over_o every_o particular_a of_o that_o protestation_n they_o only_o venture_v so_o far_o as_o to_o vote_n it_o to_o be_v scandalous_a and_o seditious_a as_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o present_a visible_a government_n and_o that_o all_o that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o trust_n for_o which_o consult_v mercurius_n pragmaticus_n numb_a 38._o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o which_o be_v count_v treason_n in_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v such_o in_o these_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o no_o more_o then_o far_o worse_a crime_n than_o those_o which_o 〈…〉_z for_o treason_n in_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n can_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v treason_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o five_o 〈…〉_z lord_n of_o kimbolton_n so_o true_a be_v that_o which_o horace_n 〈…〉_z book_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la poetica_fw-la viz._n coecilio_n plautoqâ—e_v dabit_fw-la 〈…〉_z virgilio_n varioque_fw-la which_o can_v be_v english_v more_o significant_o then_o by_o this_o old_a proverb_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d better_o steal_v a_o horse_n than_o other_o look_v on_o fol._n 478_o the_o city_n take_v heart_n and_o hand_n with_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o summon_v a_o common_a council_n where_o they_o debate_v their_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o city_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o commons_o in_o order_n to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o design_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v new_o mould_v most_o of_o the_o old_a one_o lay_v aside_o and_o creature_n of_o their_o own_o elect_a into_o their_o place_n and_o by_o their_o emissary_n and_o agent_n they_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o on_o s._n thomas_n day_n when_o the_o common-councell-man_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o every_o ward_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o grave_n sober_a and_o substantial_a man_n which_o before_o they_o have_v they_o choose_v a_o company_n of_o factious_a and_o indigent_a person_n know_v only_o by_o their_o disaffection_n to_o monarchical_a and_o episcopal_a government_n and_o whereas_o by_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o city_n the_o common-councell-man_n then_o elect_v be_v not_o admit_v unto_o council_n till_o the_o monday_n after_o twelfthday_n when_o their_o election_n be_v return_v and_o enroll_v by_o the_o town-clerk_n these_o man_n well_o know_v how_o much_o the_o design_n of_o the_o commons_o do_v depend_v upon_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v so_o long_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o king_n have_v appoint_v a_o common-council_n to_o be_v call_v on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o december_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o such_o tumult_n as_o have_v happen_v a_o few_o day_n before_o they_o thrust_v themselves_o in_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o like_a they_o do_v when_o the_o king_n give_v a_o meeting_n to_o a_o common_a council_n appoint_v by_o he_o on_o the_o five_o of_o january_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n against_o the_o five_o impeach_v member_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v any_o retreat_n or_o harbour_v within_o the_o city_n at_o what_o time_n fowke_n one_o of_o these_o common-council_n man_n as_o be_v the_o bell-wether_n to_o the_o rest_n make_v a_o saucy_a and_o insolent_a speech_n unto_o the_o king_n concern_v fear_n and_o â—â—â—lousies_n touch_v the_o member_n accuse_v the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v try_v but_o in_o a_o parliamentary_a way_n to_o which_o though_o the_o king_n return_v a_o very_a mild_a and_o gracious_a answer_n yet_o the_o rabble_n be_v once_o inflame_v by_o their_o seditious_a orator_n will_v not_o so_o be_v satisfy_v but_o at_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o hall_n and_o as_o he_o pass_v in_o his_o coach_n through_o the_o street_n there_o be_v nothing_o echo_v in_o his_o ear_n but_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n privilege_n of_o parliament_n by_o the_o help_n and_o vote_n of_o these_o man_n also_o be_v that_o petition_n frame_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o which_o follow_v immediate_o in_o our_o author_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o man_n do_v they_o extort_v the_o militia_n of_o the_o city_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o power_n of_o inferior_a person_n such_o as_o the_o faction_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o may_v best_o confide_v in_o and_o for_o their_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o common_a council_n they_o be_v of_o no_o less_o nature_n than_o the_o blow_v up_o of_o the_o thames_n to_o drown_v the_o city_n or_o the_o beat_n it_o down_o about_o their_o ear_n by_o col._n lunsford_n from_o the_o tower_n or_o the_o sack_n it_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cavalier_n horrible_a gullery_n but_o such_o as_o be_v general_o disperse_v and_o no_o less_o general_o believe_v by_o fool_n woman_n and_o child_n fol._n 482._o upon_o information_n of_o troop_n of_o horse_n to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o lord_n digby_n and_o colonel_n lunsford_n at_o kingston_n where_o the_o county_n magazine_n be_v lodge_v they_o order_n that_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o several_a county_n etc._n etc._n shall_v suppress_v all_o unlawful_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o order_n be_v make_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o the_o better_a to_o amaze_v the_o people_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o continual_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a then_o that_o any_o troop_n of_o horse_n have_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o lord_n digby_n or_o colonel_n lunsford_n or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o design_n as_o to_o seize_v the_o magazine_n at_o kingston_n which_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v so_o mind_v before_o it_o can_v have_v be_v prevent_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o king_n not_o know_v what_o the_o london_n tumult_n may_v